PreparingYou - User contributions [en]

Audacity of Hope

2017-06-03T16:41:49Z

Benjamin:

The ''audacity of hope'' often requires the ''audacity of nope''. Like the anti-drug commercials we must learn to, ''"Just say no"''. The need for [[benefits]] and care can become an addiction which breeds avarice and apathy in a society. This is why [[Abraham]], [[Moses]], and Jesus the [[Christ]] created an alternative system of [[Tens|self-government]] to sustain the people through [[charity]], [[hope]], and [[faith]], that allowed them to live in the [[world]] but not of it.

Hard times and a daily walk in [[faith]] and [[hope]] is often the only [[Cure the problem not the symptom|cure]]. There are always bad things coming, but there are good things too. A seed may not be born unless it dies. We must begin to let go of one [[world]] to become a part of Christ's [[world]], His [[Kingdom of God|Kingdom]]. Birth does not come without [[sacrifice]], suffering, and [[bailing|striving]]. We are told to "strive" by Christ in our search for the [[Kingdom of God]] and His [[righteousness]].

=== No pain, no gain ===

The truth hurts sometimes, but the pain is not too great for those who will [[love]] the truth. The truth is people who often believe they have [[faith]] in [[Christ]], pray to ''men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but [[exercises authority|exercise authority]] one over the other''. They sometimes have to do so to survive because they do not [[love]] one another. In truth they [[covet]] their neighbor's goods and the security promised by their rulers, those false [[benefactors]], of [[socialism|social systems]] of compelled offerings. They believe in, have [[faith]] in, those systems of force more than they have in living by [[faith]] and [[hope]] alone. <ref>"And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But it shall not be so among you..."Luke 22:25, Matthew 20:25, Mark 10:42</ref>

There is a price to pay for praying and eating at the table of rulers who exercise authority:

:* ''Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee.'' (Exodus 34:12)

:* ''And thou shalt consume all the people which the LORD thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that [will be] a snare unto thee.'' (Deuteronomy 7:16)

:* ''The snare [is] laid for him in the ground, and a trap for him in the way.'' (Job 18:10)

:* ''Let their table become a snare before them: and [that which should have been] for [their] welfare, [let it become] a trap.'' (Psalms 69:22)

:* ''When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.'' (Proverbs 23:2-3)

:* ''For among my people are found wicked [men]: they lay wait, as he that setteth snares; they set a trap, they catch men.'' (Jeremiah 5:26)

:* ''And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling block, and a recompence unto them.'' (Romans 11:9)''

There are a list of warnings are found throughout the [[Bible]] but men have removed the "[[Kingdom of God|Kingdom]]" from the "[[Gospel of the Kingdom]]". They again have left off "the [[weightier matters]]" to tickle the ears and bring the people back into [[bondage]].

To live by [[faith]], [[hope]], and [[charity]] means that you are willing to contribute to the needs of others in "[[hope]]" that they will be there for you when you have a need. You must [[love]] your neighbor, near or far, as much as you [[love]] yourself. You must live by the [[perfect law of liberty]], setting your neighbor free so that you may be free. You must be willing to cast your bread upon the waters in [[hope]] that it may come back to you when you have need.<ref>Ecclesiastes 11:1 "Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days."</ref>

We cannot pay the price for we are deep in [[Debt Money|debt]] to the [[world]] and the [[Father]], but we can [[repent]] and like the prodigal son began to return to our [[Father]]'s house and the pattern of His [[love]] and [[forgiveness]]. There is no home in the [[Kingdom of God|Kingdom of Heaven]] for us if there is no home in our hearts for the [[The Way|ways of Christ]], which are [[Self-Sacrifice|service and sacrifice]], [[forgiveness]] and [[Charity|giving]], diligence and dedication, [[charity]] and [[love]].

=== Not Gloom and Doom ===

We are sharing some of the information here, not to frighten anyone, but only to prepare them.

At the time of [[Christ]] a modius, or sack, of wheat went from 6 denarii in price to over 120,000 denarii in a little over a generation. People were economically devastated by the anti God policy of their [[government]] and its violation of Biblical precepts. With a waive of their hand the ruling elite established a lie as the truth. They said you did not need substance in your [[money]] but could rely on the promises of men. By removing silver from the denarii until they were nothing but diverse weights, iron coin, the entire nation robbed each other with every purchase until there was nothing left to sustain the people.

Many people lost everything and starved during the economic depressions and social upheaval that resulted. [[Christ]] through the apostles offered another plan which required seven men.<ref>Acts 6:5 "And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:"</ref>

The idea and plan they presented was not new but very old.

<center>
''Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; 
for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.'' 
Ecclesiastes 11:2
</center>

We see it again in Micah 5:5 as we see in Acts 6:5 the [[apostles]] set up something to help attend to the [[daily ministration]] of the needs of their [[society]] that called for others to wait on tables. That word for tables was the word for ''bank'' and was translated ''bank'' in Luke 19:23.

Today, there is a similar institution called a [[credit unions|Credit Union]] in most places. They are not really banks, but non-profit organizations that can be useful to assist the people in a period of transition as we seek the [[Kingdom of God]] and those more righteous habitation. In hard times artificial and fiat [[money]] systems will fail as they have in the past. But there have been systems that allowed and even encouraged local responsibility for the security of [[Community|communities]].

Today this could include cooperatives, [[credit unions]], buying clubs, Church retreat grounds, [[FEMA|Faith Emergency Management Auxiliaries]] and a Host of Social systems locally controlled and based on voluntary participation through the [[perfect law of liberty]] empowered by and through the power of the [[Holy Spirit]].

If people really understood the fullness of the [[Gospel of the Kingdom]] and knew who [[Jesus]] was and what His words meant they could have continued in the [[perfect law of liberty]] creating a social system based on [[love]] and [[charity]], [[hope]], and [[faith]]. They did not pray to [[Rome]] for [[Bread and circuses|free bread]] and [[benefits]] at the expense of their neighbor and neither should we. That would make the [[word of God]] to none effect. That would be praying to the [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php gods of the world]. That would be praying to [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php another Father].

'''The [[Corban]] of [[Rome]] and the [[Pharisees]]''' and the "[[world]]" makes the [[word of God]] to none effect.
[http://www.hisholychurch.info/sermon/corban.php Is our Corban making the word of God to none effect today?]

[[Christians]] once depended on their own system of [[charity|social welfare]] and we should too. We should have our own [[FEMA|FEMA, Faith Emergency Ministry Auxiliary]], which is part of the duties of man as a brotherhood under God the Father and the mission of the [[Church]]. The truth of His Kingdom at hand and the nature of His righteousness saved the [[Christians]] because they did not just say ''Lord, Lord'' but actually did the will of the [[Father]]. They Loved one another in [[faith]], [[hope]], and [[charity]] and did not [[covet]] their neighbor's goods through the agency of the [[governments]] they created for themselves.

[[Christians|Early Christians]] did not pray to "the men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but who [[exercises authority|exercise authority]] one over the other" because [[Christ]] said we were "not to be so". [[Modern Christians]] give [[Christ]] lip service, but they are often [[workers of iniquity]].

Today, we are more vulnerable in this global and technological based economy than ever before because we have failed to be true [[Christians]]. At the time of [[Christ]] men began to prepare for the decline and fall of the Roman Empire by coming together in the Spirit of Christ. The [[apostles]] did many things that aided and bound their society together with the unbreakable cords of [[love]] and [[sacrifice]]. This prepared their society for the complete collapse that was coming in the new world order that the despots of [[Rome]] sought to establish. There is [[hope]] within our reach... It is the [[Kingdom of God]]. We can turn our lives around... by going in another direction and forming that society of [[faith]], [[hope]], and [[charity]] under that illusive but [[perfect law of liberty]].

Some believe it is impossible to gather in the [[world]] without being a part of the [[world]]. That people will never actually live and sustain a society based on freedom and [[love]], [[faith]] and [[hope]], or be a [[government]] functioning and succeeding in the [[world]] supported entirely by [[charity]] and [[anarchist|voluntary participation]].

For some I would say that is true but for those who have faith in Christ's way, [[Moses]], [[Abraham]] and the prophets who sought to make us free souls under the [[God/god|God]] of Heaven I say, "Yes we can..." with God's [[Grace]] and Christ's Love written in our hearts and minds, if we will [[repent]] and seek the Kingdom and righteousness of [[God/god|God]]. We can realize the ''audacity of hope'' if we say yes to [[Christ]] and His Gospel of His Kingdom at hand, if we will come together in His Name and for His purposes and just say "No" to the ways and [[workers of iniquity]].

{{Template:Nav-Network}}

==Footnotes==

<references/>

Audacity of Hope

2017-06-03T16:39:18Z

Benjamin:

The ''audacity of hope'' often requires the ''audacity of nope''. Like the anti-drug commercials we must learn to "Just say no." The need for [[benefits]] and care can become an addiction which breeds avarice and apathy in a society. This is why [[Abraham]], [[Moses]], and Jesus the [[Christ]] created an alternative system of [[Tens|self-government]] to sustain the people through [[charity]], [[hope]], and [[faith]], that allowed them to live in the [[world]] but not of it.

Hard times and a daily walk in [[faith]] and [[hope]] is often the only [[Cure the problem not the symptom|cure]]. There are always bad things coming, but there are good things too. A seed may not be born unless it dies. We must begin to let go of one [[world]] to become a part of Christ's [[world]], His [[Kingdom of God|Kingdom]]. Birth does not come without [[sacrifice]], suffering, and [[bailing|striving]]. We are told to "strive" by Christ in our search for the [[Kingdom of God]] and His [[righteousness]].

=== No pain, no gain ===

The truth hurts sometimes, but the pain is not too great for those who will [[love]] the truth. The truth is people who often believe they have [[faith]] in [[Christ]], pray to ''men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but [[exercises authority|exercise authority]] one over the other''. They sometimes have to do so to survive because they do not [[love]] one another. In truth they [[covet]] their neighbor's goods and the security promised by their rulers, those false [[benefactors]], of [[socialism|social systems]] of compelled offerings. They believe in, have [[faith]] in, those systems of force more than they have in living by [[faith]] and [[hope]] alone. <ref>"And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But it shall not be so among you..."Luke 22:25, Matthew 20:25, Mark 10:42</ref>

There is a price to pay for praying and eating at the table of rulers who exercise authority:

:* ''Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee.'' (Exodus 34:12)

:* ''And thou shalt consume all the people which the LORD thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that [will be] a snare unto thee.'' (Deuteronomy 7:16)

:* ''The snare [is] laid for him in the ground, and a trap for him in the way.'' (Job 18:10)

:* ''Let their table become a snare before them: and [that which should have been] for [their] welfare, [let it become] a trap.'' (Psalms 69:22)

:* ''When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.'' (Proverbs 23:2-3)

:* ''For among my people are found wicked [men]: they lay wait, as he that setteth snares; they set a trap, they catch men.'' (Jeremiah 5:26)

:* ''And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling block, and a recompence unto them.'' (Romans 11:9)''

There are a list of warnings are found throughout the [[Bible]] but men have removed the "[[Kingdom of God|Kingdom]]" from the "[[Gospel of the Kingdom]]". They again have left off "the [[weightier matters]]" to tickle the ears and bring the people back into [[bondage]].

To live by [[faith]], [[hope]], and [[charity]] means that you are willing to contribute to the needs of others in "[[hope]]" that they will be there for you when you have a need. You must [[love]] your neighbor, near or far, as much as you [[love]] yourself. You must live by the [[perfect law of liberty]], setting your neighbor free so that you may be free. You must be willing to cast your bread upon the waters in [[hope]] that it may come back to you when you have need.<ref>Ecclesiastes 11:1 "Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days."</ref>

We cannot pay the price for we are deep in [[Debt Money|debt]] to the [[world]] and the [[Father]], but we can [[repent]] and like the prodigal son began to return to our [[Father]]'s house and the pattern of His [[love]] and [[forgiveness]]. There is no home in the [[Kingdom of God|Kingdom of Heaven]] for us if there is no home in our hearts for the [[The Way|ways of Christ]], which are [[Self-Sacrifice|service and sacrifice]], [[forgiveness]] and [[Charity|giving]], diligence and dedication, [[charity]] and [[love]].

=== Not Gloom and Doom ===

We are sharing some of the information here, not to frighten anyone, but only to prepare them.

At the time of [[Christ]] a modius, or sack, of wheat went from 6 denarii in price to over 120,000 denarii in a little over a generation. People were economically devastated by the anti God policy of their [[government]] and its violation of Biblical precepts. With a waive of their hand the ruling elite established a lie as the truth. They said you did not need substance in your [[money]] but could rely on the promises of men. By removing silver from the denarii until they were nothing but diverse weights, iron coin, the entire nation robbed each other with every purchase until there was nothing left to sustain the people.

Many people lost everything and starved during the economic depressions and social upheaval that resulted. [[Christ]] through the apostles offered another plan which required seven men.<ref>Acts 6:5 "And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:"</ref>

The idea and plan they presented was not new but very old.

<center>
''Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; 
for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.'' 
Ecclesiastes 11:2
</center>

We see it again in Micah 5:5 as we see in Acts 6:5 the [[apostles]] set up something to help attend to the [[daily ministration]] of the needs of their [[society]] that called for others to wait on tables. That word for tables was the word for ''bank'' and was translated ''bank'' in Luke 19:23.

Today, there is a similar institution called a [[credit unions|Credit Union]] in most places. They are not really banks, but non-profit organizations that can be useful to assist the people in a period of transition as we seek the [[Kingdom of God]] and those more righteous habitation. In hard times artificial and fiat [[money]] systems will fail as they have in the past. But there have been systems that allowed and even encouraged local responsibility for the security of [[Community|communities]].

Today this could include cooperatives, [[credit unions]], buying clubs, Church retreat grounds, [[FEMA|Faith Emergency Management Auxiliaries]] and a Host of Social systems locally controlled and based on voluntary participation through the [[perfect law of liberty]] empowered by and through the power of the [[Holy Spirit]].

If people really understood the fullness of the [[Gospel of the Kingdom]] and knew who [[Jesus]] was and what His words meant they could have continued in the [[perfect law of liberty]] creating a social system based on [[love]] and [[charity]], [[hope]], and [[faith]]. They did not pray to [[Rome]] for [[Bread and circuses|free bread]] and [[benefits]] at the expense of their neighbor and neither should we. That would make the [[word of God]] to none effect. That would be praying to the [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php gods of the world]. That would be praying to [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php another Father].

'''The [[Corban]] of [[Rome]] and the [[Pharisees]]''' and the "[[world]]" makes the [[word of God]] to none effect.
[http://www.hisholychurch.info/sermon/corban.php Is our Corban making the word of God to none effect today?]

[[Christians]] once depended on their own system of [[charity|social welfare]] and we should too. We should have our own [[FEMA|FEMA, Faith Emergency Ministry Auxiliary]], which is part of the duties of man as a brotherhood under God the Father and the mission of the [[Church]]. The truth of His Kingdom at hand and the nature of His righteousness saved the [[Christians]] because they did not just say ''Lord, Lord'' but actually did the will of the [[Father]]. They Loved one another in [[faith]], [[hope]], and [[charity]] and did not [[covet]] their neighbor's goods through the agency of the [[governments]] they created for themselves.

[[Christians|Early Christians]] did not pray to "the men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but who [[exercises authority|exercise authority]] one over the other" because [[Christ]] said we were "not to be so". [[Modern Christians]] give [[Christ]] lip service, but they are often [[workers of iniquity]].

Today, we are more vulnerable in this global and technological based economy than ever before because we have failed to be true [[Christians]]. At the time of [[Christ]] men began to prepare for the decline and fall of the Roman Empire by coming together in the Spirit of Christ. The [[apostles]] did many things that aided and bound their society together with the unbreakable cords of [[love]] and [[sacrifice]]. This prepared their society for the complete collapse that was coming in the new world order that the despots of [[Rome]] sought to establish. There is [[hope]] within our reach... It is the [[Kingdom of God]]. We can turn our lives around... by going in another direction and forming that society of [[faith]], [[hope]], and [[charity]] under that illusive but [[perfect law of liberty]].

Some believe it is impossible to gather in the [[world]] without being a part of the [[world]]. That people will never actually live and sustain a society based on freedom and [[love]], [[faith]] and [[hope]], or be a [[government]] functioning and succeeding in the [[world]] supported entirely by [[charity]] and [[anarchist|voluntary participation]].

For some I would say that is true but for those who have faith in Christ's way, [[Moses]], [[Abraham]] and the prophets who sought to make us free souls under the [[God/god|God]] of Heaven I say, "Yes we can..." with God's [[Grace]] and Christ's Love written in our hearts and minds, if we will [[repent]] and seek the Kingdom and righteousness of [[God/god|God]]. We can realize the ''audacity of hope'' if we say yes to [[Christ]] and His Gospel of His Kingdom at hand, if we will come together in His Name and for His purposes and just say "No" to the ways and [[workers of iniquity]].

{{Template:Nav-Network}}

==Footnotes==

<references/>

Community

2017-06-03T15:10:44Z

Benjamin: /* Preparing Ourselves by Preparing Others */

==Preparing Ourselves by Preparing Others==
[[Image:fishpull.jpg|250px|right|thumb|Community is a job that requires cooperation.]]

Communities are made up of individuals, but individuals are procreated within the family. A community by definition is the result of sharing<Ref>a group of people living in the same place or having a particular characteristic in common.
: a feeling of [[fellowship]] with others, as a result of sharing common attitudes, interests, and goals.</Ref> and by nature would maintain a mutual [[communion]] within society in both an ethical and physical system of interaction.

While all [[commune]]s are communities all communities are not [[commune]]s.

Since, [[society]] is a creation of the family, communities, in order to survive and prosper, must strengthen the family. Modern societies, like some more ancient times, often weaken and undermine the family while claiming the purpose and motive of aiding it.<Ref>: Genesis 18:20 And the LORD said, Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous;
: Isaiah 3:9 The shew of their countenance doth witness against them; and they declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul! for they have rewarded evil unto themselves.
: Lamentations 4:6 For the punishment of the iniquity of the daughter of my people is greater than the punishment of the sin of Sodom, that was overthrown as in a moment, and no hands stayed on her.
: Ezekiel 16:49 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.</Ref>

The ancient proverb, ''"Give a man a fish, you feed him for a day. Teach a man to fish, you feed him for life."'' only bears truth if the man actually goes out and fishes. There is no need to fish if someone is giving free fish and bread to him every day.

As societies banded together for common protection they had two basic choices: Form a society where the leaders could [[Exercises authority|exercise authority]], one over the other, or form a society where the leaders are titular and all fundamental and natural power or right of choice, e.g. liberty, remained with the people.

For any society to become and remain free the people must practice service in a selfless process of doing for others with nothing but a hope of reciprocating return from participants in society. This is the antitheses of modern commerce and the corporate state.

[[Image:pilgrims.jpg|250px|right|thumb|[[Strangers and pilgrims|Pilgrims]] came to the wilderness to change it and were changed by it.]]

The truly free society by its nature requires that every man and every family be sincerely engaged in the enterprise of a community and nation. It is not about either a few or the many who [[Exercises authority|exercise authority]] one over the other but rather about the actions of the people being consistently rooted in the [[perfect law of liberty|perfect law of liberty]]. Liberty is established in a society where the people willingly contribute daily with wisdom and truth to their community. As it has been said, they ''cast their bread upon the waters'' in hope that it comes back to them in their time of need. They choose to do this rather than force their neighbors to contribute as they do in a socialist or totalitarian state.

The Golden Rule is to do unto others as we would have them do unto us. If we want justice and mercy we must be a source of justice and mercy for those around us. If we want liberty we must grant to our neighbor, and even guarantee, the right to choose. If we want knowledge and understanding we must offer our own knowledge and understanding as a gift to others. If we do not seek and learn to become a society of givers, we will become a society of takers.

To learn the lessons of freedom we must practice the ways of righteous liberty under God by attending to the {{Template:weightier matters}}.

Forming an [[Intentional Community|intentional community]] is what Christ originally taught the people to do. He said to seek the [[Kingdom of God]] and His righteousness and all else would be provided to us. The [[Kingdom of God]] is the right to be ruled by God. But, by its nature, that kingdom requires those who seek it to live according to the [[righteousness]] of God which is the righteousness of [[Christ]].

Christ did not come to be saved or be served but to save and serve others. If we come in [[Name|His name]] we must be doing the same. While we know we are not saved by works we also know that faith without works is dead. If Christ is in us works will come and we will know the [[faith]]ful by what they do.

{{Community intents}}

== Teach and Learn ==

[[Image:lambspen300.jpg|250px|right|thumb|lambs in a pen]]

<blockquote>'' "Teaching my own children has taught me more about life and learning than all the teachers I had while I was growing up...The one room schoolhouse on the prairies of South Dakota where my own father learned his first lessons was based on the precepts of [[community]] and family. They were not single-age incubators but cascading communities where the older taught the younger knowledge and the younger taught the older patience and responsibility."''</blockquote>

Taking back your responsibility to [[Education|educate]], [[Agriculture|nurture]], [[Health|heal]], and raise up your own children in righteousness, while aiding others in doing the same for themselves in a voluntary effort of love, is one of the first steps in righteousness.

* But seek ye first the [[kingdom of God]], and his [[righteousness]]; and all these things shall be added unto you." Matthew 6:33

[[Preparing University]] is based on the precept that giving knowledge will bring more knowledge and understanding and the virtue to use both wisely.

The [[kingdom of God]] was an [[Intentional Community]] that operated by [[faith]], [[hope]] and [[charity]] which is [[love]] through the [[perfect law of liberty]] as another form of [[government]] according to the [[righteous]] [[doctrines of Jesus]]. Those who sought that [[kingdom of God]] had to [[repent]] of the [[covetous practices]] of the [[socialist]] governments of the [[world]] and return to the [[charitable practices]] of the [[early Church]] who ''continued daily with one accord in the temple, and [[daily ministration|dividing bread from house to house]]''<Ref>Acts 2:46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,
: Acts 5:42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.</Ref> in a righteous [[welfare]] of [[pure Religion]].

The [[Modern Church]] has become the opiate of the people teaching the ''doctrines of men''. The [[denominations]] of the [[modern Christians]] are entangled in the [[Elements|rudiments of the world]], and have become ''subject to ordinances'' because of their [[wantonness]] for its [[benefits]] even though they were told to "Touch not; taste not; handle not; Which all are to perish with the using."<Ref>[[Colossians 2]]: Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the [[elements|rudiments]] of the [[world]], why, as though living in the [[world]], are ye subject to ordinances,
21 (Touch not; taste not; handle not;
22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?
23 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. </Ref>

<big>[[A New Year For A New Society]]</big>

'''Why be a part of the Creator's Living [[Network]]?'''

Read: [[Bastiat's The Law and Two Trees]]

{{Template:Community}}

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:law}}

{{Template:Rights}}

{{Template:News}}

==Footnotes==

<references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Living Network

2017-06-03T15:08:43Z

Benjamin:

{{Template:Living Network}}

{{Template:Network}}

==Footnotes==

<references />

Community

2017-06-03T15:08:21Z

Benjamin:

==Preparing Ourselves by Preparing Others==
[[Image:fishpull.jpg|250px|right|thumb|Community is a job that requires cooperation.]]

Communities are made up of individuals, but individuals are procreated within the family. A community by definition is the result of sharing<Ref>a group of people living in the same place or having a particular characteristic in common.
: a feeling of [[fellowship]] with others, as a result of sharing common attitudes, interests, and goals.</Ref> and by nature would maintain a mutual [[communion]] within society in both an ethical and physical system of interaction.

While all [[commune]]s are communities all communities are not [[commune]]s.

Since, [[society]] is a creation of the family, communities, in order to survive and prosper, must strengthen the family. Modern societies, like some more ancient times, often weaken and undermine the family while claiming the purpose and motive of aiding it.<Ref>: Genesis 18:20 And the LORD said, Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous;
: Isaiah 3:9 The shew of their countenance doth witness against them; and they declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul! for they have rewarded evil unto themselves.
: Lamentations 4:6 For the punishment of the iniquity of the daughter of my people is greater than the punishment of the sin of Sodom, that was overthrown as in a moment, and no hands stayed on her.
: Ezekiel 16:49 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.</Ref>

The ancient proverb, "Give a man a fish, you feed him for a day. Teach a man to fish, you feed him for life." only bears truth if the man actually goes out and fishes. There is no need to fish if someone is giving free fish and bread to him every day.

As societies banded together for common protection they had two basic choices: Form a society where the leaders could [[Exercises authority|exercise authority]], one over the other, or form a society where the leaders are titular and all fundamental and natural power or right of choice, e.g. liberty, remained with the people.

For any society to become and remain free the people must practice service in a selfless process of doing for others with nothing but a hope of reciprocating return from participants in society. This is the antitheses of modern commerce and the corporate state.

[[Image:pilgrims.jpg|250px|right|thumb|[[Strangers and pilgrims|Pilgrims]] came to the wilderness to change it and were changed by it.]]

The truly free society by its nature requires that every man and every family be sincerely engaged in the enterprise of a community and nation. It is not about either a few or the many who [[Exercises authority|exercise authority]] one over the other but rather about the actions of the people being consistently rooted in the [[perfect law of liberty|perfect law of liberty]]. Liberty is established in a society where the people willingly contribute daily with wisdom and truth to their community. As it has been said, they ''cast their bread upon the waters'' in hope that it comes back to them in their time of need. They choose to do this rather than force their neighbors to contribute as they do in a socialist or totalitarian state.

The Golden Rule is to do unto others as we would have them do unto us. If we want justice and mercy we must be a source of justice and mercy for those around us. If we want liberty we must grant to our neighbor, and even guarantee, the right to choose. If we want knowledge and understanding we must offer our own knowledge and understanding as a gift to others. If we do not seek and learn to become a society of givers, we will become a society of takers.

To learn the lessons of freedom we must practice the ways of righteous liberty under God by attending to the {{Template:weightier matters}}.

Forming an [[Intentional Community|intentional community]] is what Christ originally taught the people to do. He said to seek the [[Kingdom of God]] and His righteousness and all else would be provided to us. The [[Kingdom of God]] is the right to be ruled by God. But, by its nature, that kingdom requires those who seek it to live according to the [[righteousness]] of God which is the righteousness of [[Christ]].

Christ did not come to be saved or be served but to save and serve others. If we come in [[Name|His name]] we must be doing the same. While we know we are not saved by works we also know that faith without works is dead. If Christ is in us works will come and we will know the [[faith]]ful by what they do.

{{Community intents}}

== Teach and Learn ==

[[Image:lambspen300.jpg|250px|right|thumb|lambs in a pen]]

<blockquote>'' "Teaching my own children has taught me more about life and learning than all the teachers I had while I was growing up...The one room schoolhouse on the prairies of South Dakota where my own father learned his first lessons was based on the precepts of [[community]] and family. They were not single-age incubators but cascading communities where the older taught the younger knowledge and the younger taught the older patience and responsibility."''</blockquote>

Taking back your responsibility to [[Education|educate]], [[Agriculture|nurture]], [[Health|heal]], and raise up your own children in righteousness, while aiding others in doing the same for themselves in a voluntary effort of love, is one of the first steps in righteousness.

* But seek ye first the [[kingdom of God]], and his [[righteousness]]; and all these things shall be added unto you." Matthew 6:33

[[Preparing University]] is based on the precept that giving knowledge will bring more knowledge and understanding and the virtue to use both wisely.

The [[kingdom of God]] was an [[Intentional Community]] that operated by [[faith]], [[hope]] and [[charity]] which is [[love]] through the [[perfect law of liberty]] as another form of [[government]] according to the [[righteous]] [[doctrines of Jesus]]. Those who sought that [[kingdom of God]] had to [[repent]] of the [[covetous practices]] of the [[socialist]] governments of the [[world]] and return to the [[charitable practices]] of the [[early Church]] who ''continued daily with one accord in the temple, and [[daily ministration|dividing bread from house to house]]''<Ref>Acts 2:46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,
: Acts 5:42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.</Ref> in a righteous [[welfare]] of [[pure Religion]].

The [[Modern Church]] has become the opiate of the people teaching the ''doctrines of men''. The [[denominations]] of the [[modern Christians]] are entangled in the [[Elements|rudiments of the world]], and have become ''subject to ordinances'' because of their [[wantonness]] for its [[benefits]] even though they were told to "Touch not; taste not; handle not; Which all are to perish with the using."<Ref>[[Colossians 2]]: Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the [[elements|rudiments]] of the [[world]], why, as though living in the [[world]], are ye subject to ordinances,
21 (Touch not; taste not; handle not;
22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men?
23 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. </Ref>

<big>[[A New Year For A New Society]]</big>

'''Why be a part of the Creator's Living [[Network]]?'''

Read: [[Bastiat's The Law and Two Trees]]

{{Template:Community}}

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:law}}

{{Template:Rights}}

{{Template:News}}

==Footnotes==

<references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Constantine

2017-05-11T01:51:02Z

Benjamin:

== The Allurement of Wolves ==

[[File:FlaviusSalerusConstantinus.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Constantine murdered people by the thousands including partners and their families. He gives little evidence he ever was a follower of Christ or believed in what [[early Christians]] were doing.]]

Was Constantine a Christian?

The [[Baptism]] by the order of Constantine did not require [[repent]]ance.

''Flavius Salerus Constantinus'' has been touted in some historical accounts as the first Roman Emperor who was converted to Christianity. Was Flavius the King and Emperor really a man propagating the Gospel of Jesus?

He alleged that an apparition of Christ told him to put XP (khi, hro)<Ref>XP are the first two Greek letters in the word, christos which means “anointed”, the same as the word messiah. Christos is also the name of a Greek God. Christos </Ref> on his shield, on the eve of the battle against Maxentius, his empirical rival in Italy. Did Jesus alter his position on exercising authority?

<blockquote>'' “And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called [[benefactors]]. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.” ([[Luke 22]]:25, 27 - [[Matthew 20]]:25 - [[Mark 10]]:42)''</blockquote>

Did Constantine obey this command of Christ?

Constantine was truly a man of visions. He had also claimed a vision of the sun god in 310 while in a grove of Apollo in Gaul.

Constantine may have witnessed Diocletian's destruction of the Christian church at Nicomedia on the 23rd February 303 AD which was the beginning of the ''"Great Persecution"''. This was the tenth and final persecution of Christianity as a [[Private welfare|private religion]].

Emperors Diocletian, Galerius, Maximian, and Constantius demanded that Christians comply with traditional [[Public religion|Roman religious practices]] which included the Roman version of the Pharisees [[Corban]].

They rescinded the ''legal rights'' of Christians and ordered the destruction of their ''scriptures''<Ref>There was no [[Bible]] as we know it today at that time but there was many books and writings used by Christians to teach [[The Way|the way]] of Christ</Ref>, ''liturgical books''<Ref>Christian ''[[liturgy]]'' consisted of records about people who looked to the Church for their [[Daily ministration]] and those records were similar to the ones kept in the [[Temples|Roman temples]] which supplied the [[Welfare|welfare]] of citizens.</Ref>, and places of [[Worship|worship]] across the empire. It became illegal for Christians to even ''[[Free Assemblies|freely assemble]]''.

The Christians had been feared by the emperors of the past because of the "union and discipline" of their network. <Ref>In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Chapter XV, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic”. He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire”. Rousseau and Revolution, Will et Ariel Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref> Their non-participation in the [[Imperial Cult of Rome|welfare systems of Rome]] caused such envy and jealousy the Christians were even deprived of the right to petition the administrative courts of [[Rome]], which would subject them to judicial torture.

They could not respond to actions brought against them in court because they had no status due to their refusal to register in [[Temples|Roman temples]]. At that time there were Christian senators, equestrians, decurions, veterans, and soldiers who were deprived of their rank. Some freed slaves were even re-enslaved.

People went along with this injustice because they had degenerated as a moral society. [[Polybius]] had predicted this hundreds of years before when he wrote:

<blockquote>'' "The masses continue with an appetite for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence;<Ref>Matthew 11:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." <Ref>"But when a new generation arises and the democracy falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error.
:So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, democracy in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" –Polybius: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In 313 AD, Constantine and Licinius as co-emperors had joined together in ''“issuing the Edict of Milan, which granted toleration”'' for his version of Christianity under their binding authority. ''“As guardian of Constantine’s favored religion”'', certain churches and bishops were, ''“given legal rights and large financial donations.”''<Ref>Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia Vol. 7 p.149</Ref>

These ''“financial donations”'', funded by the spoils of war and compelled taxation, subjected the Churches who accepted them to the [[benefactors]] who exercise authority. Christians had been guaranteed their lawful rights by emperors before. Constantine did not free the church, but seduced a small portion of it into a ''“legal status”'' with the offering of ''“deceitful meats”'' and the ''"dainties"'' of his royal table.

A struggle for power soon began between the two commanders, from which Constantine emerged victorious. Constantine betrayed Licinius and had him and all his family put to death. He had thousands of people put to death in mass exterminations of any who opposed him.

<blockquote>'' “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?” (Matthew 7:15-16)''</blockquote>

The more we study the detailed thorns of Constantine’s life and those ministers he and his successors appointed over men, the less convincing it is that the fruits of the Holy Spirit were in their questionable conversions. There were thousands upon thousands that suffered and toiled under their ''“exercising authority”'', with tens of thousands who died at their murderous, bloody hands. The testimony of their lives bears witness to the purity or impurity of their souls.

<blockquote>'' “Constantine intervened in ecclesiastical affairs to achieve unity; he presided over the first ecumenical council of the church at Nicaea in 325.”<Ref>Microsoft Encarta 97 </Ref>''</blockquote>

He claimed the office of ''Pontifex Maximus'' or High Priest, till he died. As the ruling High Priest, he had demanded that the bishops of the Church come to his council. There were over 1800 known bishops at that time and barely 300 came. He sat on a golden throne, claiming to be the ''“Bishop of Bishops”'', not a servant of servants, but as a dictator.

[[File:Flavius Salerus Constantinus.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Flavius Salerus Constantinus created the first major [[False religion]] posing as Christianity.]]

Of those who came, the historical record shows that, they were financially rewarded with the spoils of his imperial rule. Extravagant gifts of gold, silver, property, and privilege were bestowed on these collaborating bishops who accepted his rule from the top down. Those bishops who sanctioned his benevolence and title of ''“bishop of bishops”'' are difficult to justify. His gifts had been taken from fields of corpses and an overtaxed populations. If ever there was a sin of the Nicolaitan branded on the head of men, it was here at this council of hypocrisy. How could men justify this fundamental departure from the teachings of Christ by becoming the state Church of Constantine?

Fortunately, these men were a small minority. True Christian faith continued to thrive in those who remained in the liberty of Christ. Those who did not answer his call or questioned his assumed authority were sent packing or, in the years to follow, were labeled heretics and cast out of the graces of these despotic '‘bishops'’, or simply murdered as heretics.

In 381 A.D., the Council of Constantinople was convened by Theodosius I. Only 150 bishops attended condemning various religious groups that did not heed the call of the emperor. Theodosius was as much a tyrant, and more, a murder of thousands.

Several emperors had earlier guaranteed the protection of the Church. The idea that the Church was ''“legalized”'' may not be far from the truth, but what exactly does that mean? There was now an official Church of [[Rome]] established by men who found favor with the rulers of [[Rome]], but were they true Christians? Or were they taking the name of the Lord in vain?

The legalizing of the Christian church was more a legalizing of certain collaborative sects of churches who claimed to be [[Christians]] and were willing to turn a blind eye, or at least give a grateful wink, to the autocratic oppression by these manipulating chiefs of state in exchange for exemption, if not wealth and protection.

Christ would not appeal to [[Rome]] to save his life, but these men petitioned Constantine and his senate, not to save their own life, but to take the lives of others. Abraham would not take a buckle, but these men took lavish gifts of gold and silver. They seemed to be ''“the lovers of soft things”'' like the [[Essenes]] spoken of in the courts of [[Herod]].

These sects and governments have been able to control the writing of history throughout the ages. But, probably even more importantly, they promoted the compilation of the books we know today as the [[Bible]]. There is no clear record of how some writings were excluded and how others were chosen to be placed into what some referred as the ''canon''.

<blockquote>'' “The 27 books of the New Testament are only a fraction of the literary production of the Christian communities in the first three centuries.”<Ref>Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia Vol. 4 p.47 </Ref>''</blockquote>

When we see the phrase, ''"All scripture"''<Ref>[[2 Timothy 3]]:16 All scripture [is] given by inspiration of God, and [is] profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:</Ref> in the [[Bible]] that did not mean the [[Bible]] because it did not yet exist. The fact is the word ''scripture'' was just the Greek word ''"graphs"'' which meant ''"writings"'' referring to ''"All writings"''. It is divine revelation by the Holy Spirit that ultimately reveals the truth<Ref>Matthew 16:17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for [[flesh and blood]] hath not revealed [it] unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.</Ref> and not the ''private interpretation''<Ref>[[2 Peter 1]]:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.</Ref> of the reader. [[Constantine]] hired [[Eusebius]] to produce the first 50 [[Bible]]s. Early Christians had a much different view of Jesus than many [[modern Christians]]. [[Constantine]] had brought in a huge faction of "Christians" who lacked true repentance and these new "Christians" occupied many of the councils we see forming after 300 A.D..

There is one thing clear from the historical record. Large numbers of Christian sects fled the judgment and persecution of the [[Church legally defined |legalized church]] and their allies of force, fear, and violence. This union of church and state was not one sanctioned by God, nor did it bear much resemblance to the ways preached, demonstrated, and taught by Jesus.

Their fornicating relationship was self-serving, proud, violent, and oppressive. From Augustus to Constantine, the emperors still held the title, if not the office of [[Apotheos|Apo Theos]], Originator of [[Gods|gods]].

There is little doubt that the men, who exclude so much from the compilation of the New and the Old Testaments, did so with less than noble purposes, if not evil intent. This is not to say that those writings are not now authentic or valid, but their relationship with the Roman state can only lead one to believe that there may have been self-serving exclusions. These were not the [[Apostles]] who made the final decision concerning [[Bible]] content or wrote the [[Creed of the Apostles]], but someone quite different. We can only assume that, what some men meant unto evil, the God of Heaven shall turn for good.

It was centuries before these apostates were able to crown rulers who began an aggressive policy of bloody ''“reform”''. With these new institutions, the beast rose again and brought about the inquisition, annihilation, and extinction of millions of people who were seeking God’s Kingdom in spirit and in truth. The [[Christian conflict|persecution of the early Christians]] by some emperors was nothing compared to the persecution of Christians and others by this unholy alliance of Church and State would eventually create.

{{Template:Ministers}}

{{Template:Religion‏‎}}

{{Template:Flavian Myth}}

== Footnotes ==

<references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Constantine

2017-05-11T01:49:05Z

Benjamin:

Template:Flavian Myth

2017-05-11T01:48:08Z

Benjamin:

== Piso and the [[Flavian Myth]]==

The Joseph Atwill's Piso/Flavian theory falls apart as soon as you find out what the character and mission of men like [[Moses]] & Jesus really was. They agreed with each other but the [[Pharisees]] did not agree with [[Jesus]] because they did not know him.

The makers of the film [[Zeitgeist]] try to make comparisons with many other characters of ancient history to prove Jesus was a fictional character but the sources and information they present as fact is more often incorrect or entirely fiction.

Atwill and his followers mix facts and ignore others. They fail to explain the well documented activities of early [[Christians]] who were well known Historical characters and what they were doing. They mislead people about the persecutions of Christians and seem ignorant of the court issue that got peaceful people executed by the tens of thousands.

Many people are quick to jump on board their thesis for a variety of reasons but the whole truth reveals they are confused and dependent upon speculation and leaps of logic.

They are right that pagan ideas crept into what began posing as Christianity after [[Constantine|Flavius Salerus Constantinus]]'s First Council of Nicaea that attracted only a small number of Bishops who convened in Nicaea in Bithynia.

The people advocating that the Flavians created Christianity are mixing the creation of the Church of Flavius Salerus Constantinus with real Christians.

A thousand years later the Church created by Constantinus would murder millions of real Christians during centuries of inquisitions that were a ''living Church'' practicing [[Pure Religion]]. If people had been taught the truth about the [[Gospel of the Kingdom]] and the reason for the [[Christian conflict]] Atwill's suggestion that rebellious and violent Christians were persecuted would be seen as patently false.

Joseph Atwill's claim that there are dozens of parallels between the Gospels and the history of Titus and his military require a huge stretch of imagination. They prove nothing but the desperate hope of selling more books.

[[Rome]] had become a [[Roots of the Welfare State|Welfare State]]. That had not only made the Caesar's [[Gods|gods]] but made the people subject to the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] in much the same way as the modern image of [[Rome vs US|Rome]].

[[Modern Christians]] do not know why they called these men [[Gods|gods]] and who are their actual [[Gods|gods]] today. Early Christians were practicing [[Private welfare]] instead of [[Public religion]]. It was the Public religion which involves the [[Covetous Practices]] that made men [[Merchandise]] and [[Curse children|curses their children with debt]].

<blockquote>'' "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." (John 8:32)''</blockquote>

Constantine

2017-05-11T01:44:22Z

Benjamin:

Template:Free bread

2017-05-10T04:04:04Z

Benjamin:

[[File:breadandcircuses.jpg|left|300px|thumb|The free ''"[[Bread and circuses]]"'' or ''panem et circenses'' of the [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Roman Empire]] was a part of the [[Public religion]] of the state which [[Christian conflict|conflicted]] with the teachings of [[Christ]].]]''"Bread and circuses"'' is from Latin, ''panem et circenses''. It is a metonymic idiom for a superficial means of appeasement. It may also be translated '''''bread and games'''''.

In reference to politics, the phrase is used to describe the creation of public approval or the quieting of dissent through diversion, distraction, or the mere satisfaction of the immediate self-indulgent interests of the people.

Juvenal<Ref>Decimus Iunius Iuvenalis a Roman poet active in the late 1st and early 2nd century AD</Ref> wrote, ''"..that the common people—rather than caring about their freedom—are only interested in “bread and circuses” (i.e. food and entertainment)"''.

This phrase originates from his ''Satire X''. It implies the erosion or ignorance of duty amongst the people which weakens society. Roman politicians devised a plan in 140 B.C. to win the votes of these new citizens: giving out cheap food and entertainment, ''"bread and circuses"'', would be the most effective way to rise to power.

'''[[Polybius]], a Roman historian, believed all [[Democracy|democracies]] fail.'''

He wrote:

<blockquote>'' "The masses continue with an appetite for benefits and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence;<Ref>Matthew 11:12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>Luke 16:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch."''</blockquote>

[[Marcus Tullius Cicero]] who was a Roman philosopher, politician, lawyer, orator, political theorist, consul, and constitutionalist said:

<blockquote>'' "The evil was not in the bread and circuses, per se, but in the willingness of the people to sell their rights as free men for full bellies and the excitement of the games which would serve to distract them from the other human hungers which bread and circuses can never appease."''</blockquote>

The only difference now is with [[GMO]]s and food additives the evil may also be in the bread.

[[John the Baptist]], Jesus and the Church provided the [[Daily bread]] of the people through faith, hope and charity and the [[Perfect law of liberty]] in what was called the [[Daily ministration]]. This can only be done by people who accept the spirit of Christ in their hearts and choose to follow the ways of Christ. 100 years after Christ others were still warning the people.

<blockquote>'' “The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” –[[Plutarch]]''</blockquote>

<blockquote>'' "I do not imply that bread and circuses are evil things in themselves. Man needs material sustenance and he needs recreation. These needs are so basic that they come within the purview of every religion. In every religion there is a harvest festival of thanksgiving for good crops. And as for recreation, we need only recall that our word 'holiday' was originally 'holy day,' a day of religious observance. In fact, the circuses and games of old Rome were religious in origin. The evil was not in bread and circuses, per se, but in the willingness of the people to sell their rights as free men for full bellies and the excitement of the games which would serve to distract them from the other human hungers which bread and circuses can never appease. The moral decay of the people was not caused by the doles and the games. These merely provided a measure of their degradation. Things that were originally good had become perverted and, as Shakespeare reminds us, 'Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds.'" <Ref>
[[Admiral Ben Moreell]]
Of Bread and Circuses
The Freeman, Volume: 6, Issue:1
</Ref>''</blockquote>

[[Galatians 5]] tells us, ''"For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh."''

Social democrats have used this plan to obtain power since Cain and [[Nimrod]]. Many a politician was led by the same plan to obtain power over the people for they love power more than the people. They seal society into bondage to their will by spreading amongst them many benefits.

<blockquote>'' …Already long ago, from when we sold our vote to no man, the People have abdicated our duties; for the People who once upon a time handed out military command, high civil office, legions — everything, now restrains itself and anxiously hopes for just two things: bread and circuses..."<Ref> iam pridem, ex quo suffragia nulli / uendimus, effudit curas; nam qui dabat olim / imperium, fasces, legiones, omnia, nunc se / continet atque duas tantum res anxius optat, / panem et circenses. [...] (Juvenal, Satire 10.77–81) </Ref>''</blockquote>

This was the sin of Sodom.

<blockquote>'' "Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy." (Ezekiel 16:49)''</blockquote>

None of this would be possible except that the people love themselves more than their neighbor in contradistinction to Moses and Jesus and all the prophets of old.<Ref>
: Leviticus 19:18 "Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I [am] the LORD."
: Zechariah 8:17 "And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour; and love no false oath: for all these are things that I hate, saith the LORD."</Ref>

People think that [[Religion]] is what you think about God and [[Civil Government |Government]] is supposed to fulfill your duty to your fellowman by forcing people to contribute. Pure Religion is to perform your duty to God by loving your neighbor enough to provide for his [[Welfare]] by charity. The [[Church]] was instituted to help people to actively love their neighbor as themselves in real ways.<Ref>: Matthew 5:43 "Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy."
: Matthew 19:19 "Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Matthew 22:39 "And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Mark 12:31 "And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these."
: Mark 12:33 "And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices."
: Luke 10:27 "And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself."
: Romans 13:9 "For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Romans 13:10 "Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law."
: Galatians 5:14 "For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: James 2:8 "If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:"</Ref>

There were lots of [[Welfare]] systems in the [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Roman]] Empire and even Judea but Christians would not take those benefits because they were provided by the [[World]] through force. This is what John's Baptism was about, what [[Jesus]] preached about [[Benefactors]] who exercised authority and the [[Corban]] of the Pharisees which, ''made the word of God to none effect''. This welfare by charity was at the core of the [[Christian conflict]] and the [[Eucharist]] was the bread of that welfare through love.

We have need of Repentance and to seek the [[Kingdom of God]] and His righteousness is to attend to the {{Template:Weightier matters}}.

Template:Free bread

2017-05-10T04:03:08Z

Benjamin:

[[File:breadandcircuses.jpg|left|300px|thumb|The free ''"[[Bread and circuses]]"'' or ''panem et circenses'' of the [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Roman Empire]] was a part of the [[Public religion]] of the state which [[Christian conflict|conflicted]] with the teachings of [[Christ]].]]''"Bread and circuses"'' is from Latin, ''panem et circenses''. It is a metonymic idiom for a superficial means of appeasement. It may also be translated '''''bread and games'''''.

In reference to politics, the phrase is used to describe the creation of public approval or the quieting of dissent through diversion, distraction, or the mere satisfaction of the immediate self-indulgent interests of the people.

Juvenal<Ref>Decimus Iunius Iuvenalis a Roman poet active in the late 1st and early 2nd century AD</Ref> wrote, ''"..that the common people—rather than caring about their freedom—are only interested in “bread and circuses” (i.e. food and entertainment)"''.

This phrase originates from his ''Satire X''. It implies the erosion or ignorance of duty amongst the people which weakens society. Roman politicians devised a plan in 140 B.C. to win the votes of these new citizens: giving out cheap food and entertainment, ''"bread and circuses"'', would be the most effective way to rise to power.

'''[[Polybius]], a Roman historian, believed all [[Democracy|democracies]] fail.'''

He wrote:

<blockquote>'' "The masses continue with an appetite for benefits and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence;<Ref>Matthew 11:12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>Luke 16:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch."''</blockquote>

[[Marcus Tullius Cicero]] who was a Roman philosopher, politician, lawyer, orator, political theorist, consul, and constitutionalist:

<blockquote>'' "The evil was not in the bread and circuses, per se, but in the willingness of the people to sell their rights as free men for full bellies and the excitement of the games which would serve to distract them from the other human hungers which bread and circuses can never appease."''</blockquote>

The only difference now is with [[GMO]]s and food additives the evil may also be in the bread.

[[John the Baptist]], Jesus and the Church provided the [[Daily bread]] of the people through faith, hope and charity and the [[Perfect law of liberty]] in what was called the [[Daily ministration]]. This can only be done by people who accept the spirit of Christ in their hearts and choose to follow the ways of Christ. 100 years after Christ others were still warning the people.

<blockquote>'' “The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” –[[Plutarch]]''</blockquote>

<blockquote>'' "I do not imply that bread and circuses are evil things in themselves. Man needs material sustenance and he needs recreation. These needs are so basic that they come within the purview of every religion. In every religion there is a harvest festival of thanksgiving for good crops. And as for recreation, we need only recall that our word 'holiday' was originally 'holy day,' a day of religious observance. In fact, the circuses and games of old Rome were religious in origin. The evil was not in bread and circuses, per se, but in the willingness of the people to sell their rights as free men for full bellies and the excitement of the games which would serve to distract them from the other human hungers which bread and circuses can never appease. The moral decay of the people was not caused by the doles and the games. These merely provided a measure of their degradation. Things that were originally good had become perverted and, as Shakespeare reminds us, 'Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds.'" <Ref>
[[Admiral Ben Moreell]]
Of Bread and Circuses
The Freeman, Volume: 6, Issue:1
</Ref>''</blockquote>

[[Galatians 5]] tells us, ''"For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh."''

Social democrats have used this plan to obtain power since Cain and [[Nimrod]]. Many a politician was led by the same plan to obtain power over the people for they love power more than the people. They seal society into bondage to their will by spreading amongst them many benefits.

<blockquote>'' …Already long ago, from when we sold our vote to no man, the People have abdicated our duties; for the People who once upon a time handed out military command, high civil office, legions — everything, now restrains itself and anxiously hopes for just two things: bread and circuses..."<Ref> iam pridem, ex quo suffragia nulli / uendimus, effudit curas; nam qui dabat olim / imperium, fasces, legiones, omnia, nunc se / continet atque duas tantum res anxius optat, / panem et circenses. [...] (Juvenal, Satire 10.77–81) </Ref>''</blockquote>

This was the sin of Sodom.

<blockquote>'' "Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy." (Ezekiel 16:49)''</blockquote>

None of this would be possible except that the people love themselves more than their neighbor in contradistinction to Moses and Jesus and all the prophets of old.<Ref>
: Leviticus 19:18 "Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I [am] the LORD."
: Zechariah 8:17 "And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour; and love no false oath: for all these are things that I hate, saith the LORD."</Ref>

People think that [[Religion]] is what you think about God and [[Civil Government |Government]] is supposed to fulfill your duty to your fellowman by forcing people to contribute. Pure Religion is to perform your duty to God by loving your neighbor enough to provide for his [[Welfare]] by charity. The [[Church]] was instituted to help people to actively love their neighbor as themselves in real ways.<Ref>: Matthew 5:43 "Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy."
: Matthew 19:19 "Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Matthew 22:39 "And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Mark 12:31 "And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these."
: Mark 12:33 "And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices."
: Luke 10:27 "And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself."
: Romans 13:9 "For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Romans 13:10 "Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law."
: Galatians 5:14 "For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: James 2:8 "If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:"</Ref>

There were lots of [[Welfare]] systems in the [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Roman]] Empire and even Judea but Christians would not take those benefits because they were provided by the [[World]] through force. This is what John's Baptism was about, what [[Jesus]] preached about [[Benefactors]] who exercised authority and the [[Corban]] of the Pharisees which, ''made the word of God to none effect''. This welfare by charity was at the core of the [[Christian conflict]] and the [[Eucharist]] was the bread of that welfare through love.

We have need of Repentance and to seek the [[Kingdom of God]] and His righteousness is to attend to the {{Template:Weightier matters}}.

Template:Free bread

2017-05-10T03:57:24Z

Benjamin:

[[File:breadandcircuses.jpg|left|300px|thumb|The free ''"[[Bread and circuses]]"'' or ''panem et circenses'' of the [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Roman Empire]] was a part of the [[Public religion]] of the state which [[Christian conflict|conflicted]] with the teachings of [[Christ]].]]''"Bread and circuses"'' is from Latin, ''panem et circenses''. It is a metonymic idiom for a superficial means of appeasement. It may also be translated ''''bread and games''''.

In reference to politics, the phrase is used to describe the creation of public approval or the quieting of dissent through diversion, distraction, or the mere satisfaction of the immediate self-indulgent interests of the people.

Juvenal<Ref>Decimus Iunius Iuvenalis a Roman poet active in the late 1st and early 2nd century AD</Ref> wrote, ''"..that the common people—rather than caring about their freedom—are only interested in “bread and circuses” (i.e. food and entertainment)"''.

This phrase originates from his ''Satire X''. It implies the erosion or ignorance of duty amongst the people which weakens society. Roman politicians devised a plan in 140 B.C. to win the votes of these new citizens: giving out cheap food and entertainment, ''"bread and circuses"'', would be the most effective way to rise to power.

'''[[Polybius]], a Roman historian, believed all [[Democracy|democracies]] fail.'''

He wrote:

<blockquote>'' "The masses continue with an appetite for benefits and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence;<Ref>Matthew 11:12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>Luke 16:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch."''</blockquote>

[[Marcus Tullius Cicero]] was a Roman philosopher, politician, lawyer, orator, political theorist, consul, and constitutionalist:

<blockquote>'' "The evil was not in the bread and circuses, per se, but in the willingness of the people to sell their rights as free men for full bellies and the excitement of the games which would serve to distract them from the other human hungers which bread and circuses can never appease."''</blockquote>

The only difference now is with [[GMO]]s and food additives the evil may also be in the bread.

[[John the Baptist]], Jesus and the Church provided the [[Daily bread]] of the people through faith, hope and charity and the [[Perfect law of liberty]] in what was called the [[Daily ministration]]. This can only be done by people who accept the spirit of Christ in their hearts and choose to follow the ways of Christ. 100 years after Christ others were still warning the people.

<blockquote>'' “The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” –[[Plutarch]]''</blockquote>

<blockquote>'' "I do not imply that bread and circuses are evil things in themselves. Man needs material sustenance and he needs recreation. These needs are so basic that they come within the purview of every religion. In every religion there is a harvest festival of thanksgiving for good crops. And as for recreation, we need only recall that our word 'holiday' was originally 'holy day,' a day of religious observance. In fact, the circuses and games of old Rome were religious in origin. The evil was not in bread and circuses, per se, but in the willingness of the people to sell their rights as free men for full bellies and the excitement of the games which would serve to distract them from the other human hungers which bread and circuses can never appease. The moral decay of the people was not caused by the doles and the games. These merely provided a measure of their degradation. Things that were originally good had become perverted and, as Shakespeare reminds us, 'Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds.'" <Ref>
[[Admiral Ben Moreell]]
Of Bread and Circuses
The Freeman, Volume: 6, Issue:1
</Ref>''</blockquote>

[[Galatians 5]] tells us, ''"For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh."''

Social democrats have used this plan to obtain power since Cain and [[Nimrod]]. Many a politician was led by the same plan to obtain power over the people for they love power more than the people. They seal society into bondage to their will by spreading amongst them many benefits.

<blockquote>'' …Already long ago, from when we sold our vote to no man, the People have abdicated our duties; for the People who once upon a time handed out military command, high civil office, legions — everything, now restrains itself and anxiously hopes for just two things: bread and circuses..."<Ref> iam pridem, ex quo suffragia nulli / uendimus, effudit curas; nam qui dabat olim / imperium, fasces, legiones, omnia, nunc se / continet atque duas tantum res anxius optat, / panem et circenses. [...] (Juvenal, Satire 10.77–81) </Ref>''</blockquote>

This was the sin of Sodom.

<blockquote>'' "Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy." (Ezekiel 16:49)''</blockquote>

None of this would be possible except that the people love themselves more than their neighbor in contradistinction to Moses and Jesus and all the prophets of old.<Ref>
: Leviticus 19:18 "Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I [am] the LORD."
: Zechariah 8:17 "And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour; and love no false oath: for all these are things that I hate, saith the LORD."</Ref>

People think that [[Religion]] is what you think about God and [[Civil Government |Government]] is supposed to fulfill your duty to your fellowman by forcing people to contribute. Pure Religion is to perform your duty to God by loving your neighbor enough to provide for his [[Welfare]] by charity. The [[Church]] was instituted to help people to actively love their neighbor as themselves in real ways.<Ref>: Matthew 5:43 "Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy."
: Matthew 19:19 "Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Matthew 22:39 "And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Mark 12:31 "And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these."
: Mark 12:33 "And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices."
: Luke 10:27 "And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself."
: Romans 13:9 "For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: Romans 13:10 "Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law."
: Galatians 5:14 "For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
: James 2:8 "If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:"</Ref>

There were lots of [[Welfare]] systems in the [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Roman]] Empire and even Judea but Christians would not take those benefits because they were provided by the [[World]] through force. This is what John's Baptism was about, what [[Jesus]] preached about [[Benefactors]] who exercised authority and the [[Corban]] of the Pharisees which, ''made the word of God to none effect''. This welfare by charity was at the core of the [[Christian conflict]] and the [[Eucharist]] was the bread of that welfare through love.

We have need of Repentance and to seek the [[Kingdom of God]] and His righteousness is to attend to the {{Template:Weightier matters}}.

Imperial Cult of Rome

2017-05-08T13:11:14Z

Benjamin:

[[File:imperialMarcus_Aurelius.jpg|250px|thumb|right|The [[welfare]] of the Roman people was originally supported by [[freewill offerings]] during the days of the early [[Republic]], ''Libera Res Publica''. The [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] provided [[free bread]] through [[tribute]] and [[taxation]] and the public [[Temples]]. The [[Covetous Practices]] of that [[public religion]] was a [[Snare]] of the people. Rome had degenerated into an indirect [[Democracy|democracy]] with an ''"[[Emperator]]"'' as the [[Patronus]] of the people. The [[Social Virtues]] of society diminished under a growing [[Socialist]] State and [[Polybius|tyranny reigned in the hearts of the people]]. ]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Imperial_cult_%28ancient_Rome%29 The Imperial cult of ancient] Rome identified emperors and some members of their families with the divinely sanctioned authority of the [[Rome|Roman]] State.

This idea is the same concept of the divine right of kings which gave men the right to literally decide good and evil as ''gods'' meaning ''ruling judges'' and usurp the right of the individual members of society to decide [[Jury|fact and law]].

Octavius became Augustus. His reforms transformed [[Rome]]'s Republican system of government to a ''de facto'' monarchy. He maintained traditional Roman practices and ''Republican values'' in name only.

One of the things he did was to expand the system of [[Corban|Qorban]] administered through the [[Temples]] of [[Rome]]. This was a [[welfare]] system that would become a [[Snare]] and make the people [[merchandise]] or a [[surety]] for debt. This debt would bind the people through their [[Covetous Practices]] and [[Curse children|curse the children]] of the people with debt into the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] where they could not just get out or come out of that imperial system of social [[welfare]].

As ''princeps'' or the president of Rome and ''commander in chief'' of the army and navy as Emperor<Ref>“Emperator, emperatoris m. commander in chief “Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62. This was the head of the Roman military, army and navy.</Ref> he was expected to balance the interests of the Roman military, the Senate, and the people maintaining peace, security, and prosperity throughout an ethnically diverse empire of different states.

In 30 BC, libation-offerings to the ''genius of Augustus'' became a duty at public banquets or festivals which were a part of the Roman [[Welfare|welfare]] system. From 12 BC, state oaths were [[Christian conflict|sworn by the ''genius'' of the living emperor]].

These human [[Gods|gods]] and their [[Temples|temples]] had a function in [[Society|society]] and their [[Governments|governments]] that is commonly misunderstood because if we did it might change the [[World|world]] of [[Religion|religion]] and our understanding of the [[Kingdom of God]].

Once you began to understand words like [[Apotheos]] which made Caesar and appointor of [[Gods|gods]] through out the empire then you will need to know who those [[Gods|gods]] were and are today. Understanding that the Senators of Rome were the [[Fathers]] of the earth Jesus spoke of will also change individual views of the gospel. The role these [[Conscripted fathers]] played as the [[Pater Patriae‎]] and [[Patronus]] made them the [[Benefactors]] who exercised authority one over the other in a [[Welfare]] system that was a [[Snare]].

History repeats itself and the parameters we often hold sacred are actually the [[Rome vs US|parallels]] that prophesy our own fate.

This was at the root of the [[Christian conflict]] which made the people [[Merchandise]] and brought them back into [[Bondage]].

So what is the deference between [[Religion]], [[Public religion]], [[Pure Religion]], [[False religion]] and a [[Cult]] which leads to [[Covetous Practices]] which [[Curse children|curse your children]] and makes men [[Merchandise]].

How are we the same as Rome?

[[Rome vs US]]

{{Template:Cult}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==

<references />

Template:Rome

2017-05-08T13:01:56Z

Benjamin: /* Government of the People */

[[File:domescketch.jpg|right|thumb|300px|Is the United States very different from what Rome became? Rome became a [[Republic]] after throwing off the Tarquinian Kings but slowly evolved into a social [[democracy]] and then an [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Imperial cult]] before it failed.]]

== Bread and circuses ==

The free ''[[Bread and circuses]]'' of [[Rome]] brought that once noble civilization to the door of absolute extinction. The cause of [[Rome]]'s decay is well documented by historians like [[Polybius]] and [[Plutarch]] for those who can handle the truth.

If you want to know the future study the past. The fact that people do not know history anymore<Ref>''Years ago I was helping someone put a skylight in their roof. They worked for the local [[Public Education|public school]]. I had remarked that the schools don't teach history any more. He responded that he was pleased with the school curriculum because it did not waste the kids time studying about Romans and Greeks. He then proceeded to tell me that the Social Studies teacher had sent them home with the assignment to learn all the major college football teams and their coaches names.''</Ref> almost guarantees that they will repeat it and it appears that they are.

[[Polybius]] wrote of the degeneration of society over a hundred of years before the election of the first Caesar as the republic was already in decline.

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an [[appetite]] for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to [[Biting one another|feed at the expense of others]] and to [[Corban|depend for their livelihood]] on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the [[kingdom of heaven]] suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the [[kingdom of God]] is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." <Ref>'''Polybius believed all [[Democracy|democracies]] fail.''' "But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[Rome]] considered sports and the games as very important while the [[Republic]] decayed from neglect and tyrants rose to lead the people to rack and ruin.

Sports fans divided into the Blues, Reds, Whites and Greens. The teams became the focus for various social and political issues. In the Nika riots the Blue versus Green rocked the Byzantine Empire and threatened to bring the Eastern Empire down. It took place during a week in AD 532. It was the most violent riot in the history of Constantinople, with nearly half the city being burned or destroyed and tens of thousands of people killed.

What are the seeds of such conflicts where rioters will destroy their own city and ruthlessly devastate or even kill their own neighbor?

We have seen similar events where sports fans become hooligans after a game. Or some citizens seem to jump at a chance to loot and destroy their own community because of a single event.

The mind of the rioter is one of selfishness gone wild. It is the beast nature indulging itself in a lust for blood and destruction.<Ref>[[2 Peter 2]]:12 "But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; 13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you;
14 Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children:
15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of [[Balaam]] the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness;"</Ref> The spores of that evil are planted in the people long before the first blood is shed in a riot and history tells us the cause and the cure.

<blockquote>''"He that hath [[ear|ears to hear]], let him hear." (Matthew 11:15)''</blockquote>

== The Image of Rome ==

<blockquote>'' “‘[[Civil law|Civil Law]],’ ‘Roman Law’ and ‘Roman Civil Law’ are convertible phrases, meaning the same system of jurisprudence.” <Ref>Black’s 3rd p 332.</Ref>''</blockquote>

While Rome rose to greatness as a Republic with only [[titular]] leaders, dependent on local militias that came from strong family based communities it evolved into something quite different. [[Rome]] was eventually dependent upon its legions, centralized government authority, and its vast bureaucracy and [[welfare]] system.

It was the character of the people and their dependence on [[social virtues]] of that early Roman society that made that nation flourish. “…[T]he healthy moral traditions of early [[Rome]] were maintained by the discipline of the family, resting on the supreme authority of the father - the patria potestas - and the powerful influence of the mother, to whom the early training of the child was entrusted.”

There was an influx of new ways and a turning away from those moral family values that brought [[Rome]] down. “In the science of money-making which had been elaborate under Hellenistic monarchies, the Roman capitalists proved to be apt pupils of their Greek teachers.” The price of this agog for affluence and opulence was self-serving pride and vain arrogance. Selfishness conquered [[Rome]].

<blockquote>''"Even amongst women there were symptoms of revolt against the older order, which showed itself in a growing freedom of manners and impatience of control, the marriage tie was relaxed… <Ref>Encyclopedia Britanica ‘57 Vol. 19 p 490.</Ref> The “sanctity of marriage had ceased… Abortion, and the exposure and murder of newly-born children, were common and tolerated; unnatural vices, which even the greatest philosophers practiced, if not advocated, attained proportions which defy description.” <Ref>“Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” Bible CD: CHAPTER XI.</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Italy was living through the fever of moral disintegration and incoherence which assails all civilized societies that are rich in the manifold resources of culture and enjoyment, but tolerate few or no restraints on the feverish struggle of contending appetites.”<Ref>Encyclopedia Britannica ‘53 Vol. 19, p 490. </Ref>''</blockquote>

Rome was originally a [[Republic]] after the people drove out the Tarquinian Kings. The word [[Republic]] has been redefined over and over until its origins and true meaning are almost forgotten. From Plato to Stalin everyone has developed in their own imagination what a [[Republic]] should look like.

The Romans identified their government as ''Libera Res Publica'', meaning ''Free from Things Public''. In a true or pure [[Republic]] the leaders are “[[titular]]” and therefore its governmental authority remains with the people. In that early [[Republic]] 500 years before the first Caesar the people of [[Rome]] were free, much like the early [[Republic]] of Israel.

[[Rome]] evolved into an indirect [[socialist]] democracy over a period of several hundred years.

After a a civil war the republic was in name only and the president of Rome and the [[Emperator|commander in chief]] became an [[Imperial Cult of Rome|imperial power]] over the people that obtained a new power of [[Apotheos|appointing the judges]] who controlled the people through the enforcement of Imperial regulation.

The United States [[Constitution]] did not create a true republic, either. A pure republic requires that the individual take responsibility for himself and his neighbor by a personal daily choice.

According to Article. IV, Section 4 the U.S. was created to “guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government…” The United States itself was an indirect democracy which is not a [[Republic]].

In an indirect democracy the people elect leaders who can make laws without our consent for they are no longer titular in authority, but have power. That power may be restricted by constitutions and contracts. It is still power and power corrupts. The mere idea that 51% of the people can rule over the rights of the other 49% is already an usurpation of the [[Republic]]. In order for the majority to gain lawful authority the individual must first relinquish his natural authority over himself.

Over the years the people of [[Rome]] steadily released the power of the [[Father]] of each house to a more central [[Father]]. [[Rome]] became more federal and empirical as the people looked to central government to solve problems. This mutual assent allowed men to rule over their neighbor with increasing power and control. Eventually the [[Imperium|emperium]] of every-man that began within the family was vested in the Emperor. The Emperor became the Father of the State, the [[Patronus]]. He became the [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]], the [[Father|Parent]] of the Nation.

The people soon fell prey to their own oppression, civil war, and conflicts. The Roman Senate would soon elect its first emperor. Originally the Senate did not even have power to make laws.

Religiously the Roman [[Temples|temple]] of Janus was unique. Such temples involved investments and returns. Although the altars of Janus may have been more like the early altars of Israel in their beginning, their ministers became more like stockbrokers than priests. Its biggest business was done during war and its profits were the spoils of those wars. There was money to be made in the process of war.

There are many things we should understand about Rome in order to understand the governments of today. In 29 B.C. Gaius Octavianus marched into Rome as the “savior of the Republic” and was given the title of ''Augustus''<Ref>Means "great" or "venerable", derived from Latin augere "to increase".</Ref> by the Senate, with the promise of making Rome great again.<Ref> "Augustus was sensible that mankind is governed by names; nor was he deceived in his expectation, that the senate and people would submit to slavery, provided they were respectfully assured that they still enjoyed their ancient freedom. A feeble senate and enervated people cheerfully acquiesced in the pleasing illusion, as long as it was supported by the virtue, or even by the prudence, of the successors of Augustus. It was a motive of self-preservation, not a principle of liberty, that animated the conspirators against Caligula, Nero, and Domitian. They attacked the person of the tyrant, without aiming their blow at the authority of the emperor." Chapter III: The Constitution In The Age Of The Antonines.—Part II. The History of The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Volume 1, by Edward Gibbon.</Ref> He was then legally granted, under constitutional forms and limitations, the position ''Emperator''.<Ref>[[Emperator]], emperatoris m.commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62.</Ref> This was one of three offices established to protect the Republic.

== Offices of Rome ==

===[[Emperator]]===

<blockquote>''“[[Protection]] draws to it subjection; subjection protection” <Ref>Protectio trahit subjectionem, subjectio protectionem. Coke, Littl. 65.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The ''[[Emperator]]'' was ‘commander in chief’ of all military and naval forces, for a period of ten years. He could set foreign policy and establish treaties much as the president of the United States does today.

===President===

The ''Principas Civitas'', was the ‘First Citizen’ or chief executive officer of Rome, a municipality. At home each year he had to be elected to office, swearing a binding oath read from clay tablets.

<blockquote>''“Thus the republic was restored under the presidency of its ‘first citizen’.”<Ref>Encyclopedia Britanica Vol 2, p. 687, ‘53.</Ref>''</blockquote>

A [[Republic|republic]] under an authority that is no longer titular is no longer a pure [[Republic]].

The United States is another government within that [[Republic]] but the people have left that Republic and entered into the [[Democracy]]. The more the people fail to retain their rights under God the more they remove themselves from the republic and go under the [[Gods|gods many]] of the [[World|world]].
[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|250px|thumb|Just like the [[Gods|gods]] of [[Rome]] ]]

===[[Apotheos]]is===

The third office Augustus requested from the Senate was the most interesting and misunderstood. It was the office of God. Actually, he was not just a god, but the [[Apotheos|ApoTheos]], or ''Originator of gods''.

His duties as the ''originator of gods'' was to appoint all the lesser gods throughout the empire. These [[Gods|gods]] were called ''theos'' in the Greek. The New Testament translates the word ''theos'' into the word ''gods'' or ''God''.

It was a common term used to address judges and magistrates in court. What Augustus did was appoint all the judges deciding Imperial matters in the federal courts of the Empire. This would include judges as powerful as Pontius Pilate or obscure judges that settled excise tax, tariffs disputes or other federal jurisdictional issues.

This could be seen as a quirk of language except for the fact that the Hebrew word ''elohim'', translated gods or God in the Old Testament, was also a common word used to address judges and magistrates in the Jewish courts at the time of Christ and before. This is clearly stated in the Strong’s Concordance for both the Greek and Hebrew.
[[File:apotheosscws.jpg|left|350px|thumb|This [http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington government website] references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".]]

It should not be so strange to think of the Roman Emperors as gods when you realize that George Washington himself was deified in the ceiling of the capitol dome. “Across the Dome’s eye, 180 feet above the floor, spreads a gigantic allegorical painting by the Italian artist Constantino Brumidi. The painting depicts the ‘[[Apotheos]]is,’ or glorification, of George Washington.” <Ref>“We, the People” “The Story of the US Capitol” by the US Capitol Historical Society, Wa. D.C., Library of Congress catalog number 65-20721.</Ref> The Vatican painter, “Brumidi depicted George Washington rising to the heavens in glory… The word '[[apotheos]]is' in the title means literally the raising of a person to the rank of a god…”<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/cc/art/rotunda/apotheosis/Overview.cfm US website</Ref> The president appoints the “gods many” of the US.

This simple fact that judges in courts were called gods by Roman, Greek and Hebrew alike should open a whole new understanding as to the meaning of the Bible text. Has this simple truth been kept from the people? The Bible is about good and bad government.

== Government of the People ==

We are told that the United States is a “government of the people, by the people and for the people”. It was not ''honest'' Abe who coined that phrase, but John Wycliffe who wrote in the introduction to his translation of the Bible in 1382, the words, “This [[Bible]] is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.” The US is really a government for and by the majority of the people which exercises authority over the minority through the ruling law makers it elects, and the judges they appoint.

Israel was a government and Jesus preached the [[Kingdom of God]] at hand and the Apostles worked daily in the temple serving the needs of the people with their [[Daily ministration]]. Jesus was born, hailed, and anointed as King of Judea and Rome agreed with an official proclamation nailed to the cross.

Augustus as [[Emperator]] had dropped his elected position of President of Rome for almost 18 years while he settled disputes as a sort of combination N.A.T.O, U.N. and U.S. military force all rolled into one. He kept banking, trade and commerce prospering throughout his new world order and received great praise and adoration for his accomplishments at home and abroad.

<blockquote>''"God knows when, but you're doing it again..."<ref>Bob Dylan's "Subterranean Homesick Blues"</ref>''</blockquote>

History repeat itself and as an example at the time of Christ a modius (a 30 pound sack) of wheat went from 6 denarii (about 6 dimes) in price to more than 120,000 denarii in a little over a generation due to the fact that [[Emperator|Emperors]] removed silver from the Roman denarii which made them diverse weights.<Ref>Deuteronomy 25:13 Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small. 
[[Proverbs 20]]:10 Divers weights, and divers measures, both of them are alike abomination to the LORD. 
Proverbs 20:23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good.</Ref> People were economically devastated by the anti-God policy of their government and its violation of Biblical precepts.

Romans were so dependent upon the [[Benefactors]] who exercised authority they could not govern themselves and were only fit for a king or ruler as [[Polybius]] foretold when he said "The masses continue with an appetite for benefits and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence... until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." .

The United States is also, “a democracy in a republic”,<Ref>The new American creed was read in Congress April 3, 1918.</Ref> with constitutional limitations. It has a president who sets foreign policy and signs treaties; an appointer of judges; a commander in chief of the army, and navy but also has an air force which is able to make fire come down from sky upon the earth in the sight of men, [See, Revelation 13:11-13]

When the Separatists and pilgrims left the shores of England they said, “Good-bye Babylon. Good-bye Rome.” The Common Law of the Angloe-Saxon and the Holy [[Bible]] was the foundation of that [[Republic]] in the wilderness of the 1600’s. The government’s authority was in the hands of the people and rose from the Common Law of the Land.

It is now Roman Law that dominates the legal system and the courts in America. In Black’s law dictionary, found in every law office of the democracy, there is hardly a page that does not make reference to its Latin origins of legal principles and precepts.

Efforts to bring in Commercial Law, Equity and the Roman Civil law were here from the beginning. Cromwell had sent troops to America to ‘protect the [[Republic]]’ but by virtue of the provision of the United States [[Constitution]] and through the Judiciary Act of 1789 these contrary forms of law found a foothold in the Americas. These alternative systems made great advances during our own Civil War under Lincoln and subsequent presidents such as Wilson, FDR, Johnson and unto this present time. No presidency was immune to the forces of change, corruption, and decay.

Today, employment,<Ref>See [[Employ]] vs Enslave http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/eve.htm</Ref> schools,<Ref>See Schools as Tools http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/school.html</Ref> and the legal courts,<Ref>See Law vs Legal http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/gods/cog2lvl.php</Ref> and almost every aspect of the lives of the citizens of the United States is manipulated, guided, and taxed by a government that mirrors Rome.

Social [[Democracy|democracy]] has conquered the people not so much with the sword, but by their own greed, sloth, and covetousness through application and participation.

The [[Common Law]] and the Holy [[Bible]], once the motto and battle cry of early Americans, have become catch words to identify so called radicals, extremists and religious fanatics. Such titles of derision have not been so commonly misused by the legal authorities in America since before the Tories and Redcoats were sent back to serve King George III.

<blockquote>''“If ye love wealth better than liberty, the tranquility of servitude better than the animated contest of freedom, go home from us in peace. We ask not your counsels or your arms. Crouch down and lick the hands which feed you. May your chains set lightly upon you, and may posterity forget that ye were our countrymen.” —Samuel Adams''</blockquote>

A vast social [[Welfare|welfare]] system that has grown up in the United States as well as the burdensome bureaucracy that bleeds the people is supported at the public cost, the sweat and blood of your neighbor. The cord of economic stability is pulled at both ends. The true productive laborer who carries the weight of this beastly incorporation staggers with no rest in torment under the infliction of today’s Gabbai and Mokhes.

Rome and Judea were not [[Anarchist|anarchist]]s, but became a more and more complex legal system of laws, regulations and obligations. The burdens that fell upon the average laborer in order to support this burgeoning bureaucracy and apathetic welfare state were immense and they depended upon a vast system of tax collectors and revenue officers.

<blockquote>''"The Gabbai [tax collector], collected the regular dues, which consisted of property, income, and poll-tax and the Mokhes collected tax and duty upon imports and exports; sales tax; tolls, road excise tax, harbour-dues, town-dues, etc. They had invented taxes that reached into the life of almost everyone. There were taxes on axles, wheels, pack-animals, pedestrians, roads, highways; on admission to markets; on carriers, bridges, ships, and quays; on crossing rivers, on dams, on licenses, in short, on such a variety of objects, that even the research of modern scholars has not been able to identify all the names."<Ref>“Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” Bible CD: CHAPTER III.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The abandonment of the voluntary system of charity fostered by Roman and early cultures like Israel undermined the fabric of society, the family. The result was a breakdown of those values, a disrespect for the position of parents, a cessation of marriage and its permanence. People delighted in gluttonous welfare, the imagery of violence, erotica, and the moral degeneration of their free bread and circuses.

Today, we do not attend the blood soaked arenas of the Roman coliseums, but we have a modern two dimensional coliseum in every dwelling. Rome too started with the amusement of blunted sword and choreographed battles. We now watch in the comfort of our own homes with curious titillation the assassinations and executions around the world or espy with patriotic cheers as missiles crash through the roofs of distant bunkers or in the tropical jungles or blood soaked sands of remote deserts regions. Even in the production of drama we make terror and death a virtual reality and call it entertainment.

Did God ordain (i.e., dictate, decree, impose) the exercising authority of federal democracies or any other government? Or was it ordained by the false gods of man’s vain imagination. Have men become subjects, human resources, mere [[Merchandise]] under the authority of the [[Nimrod]]s and [[Employ|Pharaoh]]s of the World? Are these rulers created by God or by man's own hands and [[Covetous Practices]]?

<blockquote>''“If we will not be governed by God, then we will be ruled by tyrants.” —William Penn.''</blockquote>

When God allowed the voice of the people in [[1 Samuel 8]] to choose a king, they had already rejected God. Man is allowed by God to choose his own rulers if he does not choose to be ruled by God. In their hearts and minds, and souls there is a turning away from God when men make other men their father and master through application, service, and adoption. Instead of Our Father who art in Heaven, the LORD God, Eternal Ruler, in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, they turn to other ruling judges, being reborn to new fathers. To be reborn is to return to the Father of us all.

<blockquote>''“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your [[Father]], which is in heaven.” (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

To make such a statement angered those who thought man’s governments and the Roman political and judicial system, its peace and commerce was good for society and business. It would be like saying call no man on earth president. It was unpatriotic and politically incorrect but Jesus preached an alternative, the [[Kingdom of God]].

The practice of the leaders of government and rulers of nations being called father was a common everyday occurrence in the days of Augustus, Tiberius and Jesus. The Emperor was called Patronus and Senators called Patri or [[Father]].

<blockquote>''“[[Patronus]] (Lat.) In Roman Law. A modification of the Latin word ''Pater'', or [[Father]]. A denomination applied by Romulus to the first senators of Rome, and which they afterwards bore.”<ref>A Law Dictionary: Adapted to the Constitution and Laws of the United States of America, and of the Several States of the American Union ; with References to the Civil and Other Systems of Foreign Law, Volume 2 Pg. 391 - John Bouvier</ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Excise ([[Tribute|tribute]]), in its origin, is the [[Father|patrimonial]] right of emperors and kings.”<Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Caesarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Octavian was called the [[Pater Patriae]], or “father of his country”. To give men this power was forbidden by God and Jesus in Luke 22:25 when he mentioned “benefactors”. He told his new appointed government of servants it was not to be that way with them.

The right to tax is the right of a father. It is his authority over his children vested in governments that grants that power. These elected [[Fathers]] were not natural fathers but were inaugurated fathers, ''[[Conscripted fathers|conscripti patres]]''. We have heard of the [[Bread and circuses|free bread and circuses]] of [[Rome]] that fed the apathy of the mob and seduced the people into moral decay. Like over indulgent fathers the Roman presidents and senate led their children into indulgence and iniquity but also subjection, oppression and corruption. What should have been for their [[welfare]] was a [[Snare|snare]].

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''[[Fathers|father]]'' and was used everyday as a title in reference to the Senators of Rome and of course the Emperor and before him the Proconsul was referred to as the Father of the Senate and therefore the Empire. Also in the Greek text of the Bible we find Pater,<Ref>Strong’s No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr’} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father’s place and looks after another in a paternal way 2c) a title of honour; teachers, as those to whom pupils trace back the knowledge and training they have received; the members of the Sanhedrin, whose prerogative it was by virtue of the wisdom and experience in which they excelled, to take charge of the interests of others 3) God is called the [[Father]]. On line [[Bible]] and Concordance. Woodside [[Bible]] Fellowship.</Ref> meaning father. We can assume that the people of the day when they heard the word ''pater'' they thought of one of three things. Either they were talking about their genetic father or their fathers in [[Rome]] or their [[Father]] who art in heaven. Federal, communistic and [[socialist]] governments have assumed the position of Father of their subject citizenry according to the law of [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]], Obey the Father.” <Ref>See TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]] actions:</Ref>

<blockquote>''“Redemption is deliverance from the power of an alien dominion and the enjoyment of the resulting freedom. It involves the idea of restoration to one who possesses a more fundamental right or interest. The best example of redemption in the Old Testament was the deliverance of the children of Israel from bondage, from the dominion of the alien power in Egypt.”<Ref>Zondervan’s Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible, “Redemption”</Ref>''</blockquote>

The ''threefold process of manumission'' from our Natural God given Father was through Novation,<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster’s Dictionary</Ref> Tutor,<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban.<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref> Today, ''novation'' begins at the [[Birth registration|certification of birth]]. With sealed documentation to prove your membership you become eligible for the protection of the State. You are a child of the state with rights to care, education and shelter [tutor]. When you labor you must honor your new [[Father]], the man made State, with the first fruits of that labor in exchange for your continued social security [[Corban|Qurban]].

People have put faith in [[Constitution]]s signed by the hands of men with its checks and balances. But in all these written constitutions of the nations there is a granting of power and authority. Jesus told his appointed Ambassadors and Ministers to not be like the [[Benefactors]] of the [[World]].

We were told that the [[Corban]] of the Pharisees made the word of God to none effect but not how that [[Corban]] worked and what it was. Because we often do not have a clear picture of history we have been led to apply for and accept the [[Mark of the Beast]].

<blockquote>''“I often wonder whether we do not rest our hopes too much upon constitutions, upon laws and courts. These are false hopes, believe me; these are false hopes. Liberty lies in the hearts of men and women; when it dies there, no [[Constitution]], no law, no court can save it.”<Ref>Judge Learned Hand stated in the Spirit of Liberty (189).</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''"And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve." (Luke 22:25)''</blockquote>

Most Americans opposed the constitution. “Just as the revolutionary Adams opposed the [[Constitution]] in Massachusetts, so did Patrick Henry in Virginia, and the contest in that most important State of all was prolonged and bitter. He who in Stamp Act days had proclaimed that there should be no Virginians or New Yorkers, but only Americans, now declaimed as violently against the preamble of the Constitution because it began, ‘We the people of the United States’ instead of ‘We, the State.’ Like many, he feared a ‘consolidated’ government, and the loss of states rights. Not only Henry but much abler men, such as Mason, Benjamin Harrison, Munroe, R.H. Lee were also opposed and debated… others in what was the most acute discussion carried on anywhere…”

<blockquote>''“Owing to the way in which the conventions were held, the great opposition manifested everywhere, and the management required to secure the barest majorities for ratification, it seems impossible to avoid the conclusion that the greater part of the people were opposed to the Constitution.”''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“It was not submitted to the people directly, and in those days of generally limited suffrage, even those who voted for delegates to the State conventions were mostly of a propertied class, although the amount of property called for may have been slight.” <Ref>History of the U.S. by James Truslow Adams V.1. pp. 258-259. </Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“A constitution is a body of precepts the purpose of which is to control governmental action until modified in some authorized manner.” “For the most part the English Constitution is unwritten.” <Ref>Ibidem</Ref>''</blockquote>

If a constitution is created in an unauthorized manner is it a continuation of lawful government? The fact is the [[CCC|Constitution of the United States]] was never ratified by law and was a revolutionary act and a departure from lawful government.

<blockquote>''“If a constitution expressly provides that it may be amended only in a certain way and another way followed, such an attempted amendment is illegal; but if it is acquiesced in it becomes effective as a peaceful revolution such as took place when the [[CCC|United States Constitution]] took effect upon the ratification by nine states in spite of the fact that the old Articles of Confederation provided that they should not be amended without unanimous consent of the states.” <Ref>Clark’s Sum. of American Law, Constitutional Law Chapt 1, .1 p. 462 </Ref>''</blockquote>

So, what was the real American revolution?

In understanding the events and conditions leading up to the conflict between colonists and the King of England, it is easy to see that the king was revolting against the compact, law, and charters of the colonies by seizing an unwarranted use or usurpation within those free states composed of individual freemen living on their own land.

It is the constitution itself which was the real American revolution. Very little power was in the hands of the instituted legislative bodies and leaders. The real civil power was in the hands of the individual freeman where no law could be made except by his consent. They could not rule over their neighbor, but were free to rule over themselves and stand equally for the rights of their neighbor as they did for their own.

The [[CCC|Constitution]] itself was never a Christian document. It violated the directives of Jesus Christ by offering a power and an exercising authority to men. A little power corrupts. Since those early days the power of government tribunals has grown with every application of the people. As people pray or apply to governments they make those governments more and more their [[Father]]. They “[[Worship|worship]]” in their churches but their allegiance is given to another king and Father of the State, created by their own hands. [see the booklet Worship]

To [[Worship|worship]] is to give homage, allegiance and service to your king, leader or prince. In Egypt the people were compelled by law to work one-fifth of the year for the government and it was called slavery but in most countries today the people pay more than half the years labor to their governments and they call it freedom. Their first fruits are taken, their sons run before their chariots of their armies and their daughter work under their task masters.

For centuries the early [[Church]] taught that the Roman Empire was the beast. The persecution of that early Church was not because of religious doctrine and spiritual faith. Religious freedom was guaranteed under the Roman Constitution. The fundamental objection to exercising authority and allegiance was the thorn wedged between Christians and the Roman Empire. Whether a social democracy within a Republic or an autocratic Benefactor offering entitlements in exchange for the power to force contributions made the kingdoms of the gentiles incompatible with the Kingdom of Heaven. A government that grants entitlements is also entitled to take. A charitable government can only accept charity.

*Is the United States an image of [[Rome]]?

*Is the US and the UN more like [[Rome]] and the Roman Empire or are they like the [[Kingdom of God|Kingdom of Heaven]] as Jesus Christ preached it?

*Who have the people followed after?

*The [[World]] of Rome or [[The Way]] of Christ?

John the [[Baptism|Baptist]] was the Pontifex making strait the way of the Lord but Jesus the Anointed King was the Pontifex Maximus of His Holy Kingdom. His servants also point the way to His perfect law of Liberty under God which is not of the world but is truly in it and at hand.

The Pontifex Maximus, or “high priest”, was the office of the ‘preparer of the road’ or the way. It was a powerless office designed to keep the Republic pure and the ministry of public offerings on track with their purpose. Christ and [[Constantine]] were both the Pontifex Maximus of different kinds of government. Those who strike hands with a governments to obtain its gifts, gratuities and benefits are inevitably snared in the net of their own making.

<blockquote>''“A man void of understanding striketh hands, [and] becometh surety in the presence of his friend.” ([[Proverbs 17]]:18)''</blockquote>

Man has been warned over and over that he should be cautious at the table of rulers whether they be singular monarchs, elected executives or mobs of the majority.

<blockquote>''"When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." ([[Proverbs 23]]:1)''</blockquote>

If we covet our neighbor's goods through the tables of rulers we become a surety for the other members of the State and are snared.

<blockquote>''“He that is [[surety]] for a stranger shall smart [for it]: and he that hateth suretiship is sure.” ([[Proverbs 11]]:15)''</blockquote>

Our surety is one who gave himself willingly to create the asylum state of liberty and freedom. He stood before the New World Order of the Roman Empire and appealed only to His Father in Heaven to protect His throne, the throne of David, and Moses and Abraham.

The Roman Government and therefore the UN-Holy Roman Empire still owes the Kingdom of Heaven a debt. They took the blood of an innocent man, the King of Judea, the remnant of Israel. Yeshua, a.k.a. Jesus, the Anointed, died so that we, the guilty, may be free today.

<blockquote>'' "By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament." (Hebrews 7:22)''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” ([[Romans 13]]:8-10)''</blockquote>

No more tribute is owed in His kingdom than to love your neighbor and serve your God. If we have applied to the state for its benefits, then we have coveted our neighbors goods, for it is your neighbor who will pay for your desires. The Benefactor State does not wait patiently for the charitable contribution of the people. Do not apply to their Fathers.

<blockquote>''“…Our [[Father]] which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as [it is] in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever.” (Matt 6:9,13)''</blockquote>

Shall we apply to Our Heavenly Father for our needs and forgive the civil state its debt of entitlements?

May we be led from the temptation of those ways that are contrary to the way of Pontifex Maximus of the Kingdom of Heaven, Yeshua the Anointed King, the Soter and Savior.

Our salvation is found in the faith, hope and charity of the Kingdom of Heaven and in seeking that Kingdom instead of the bounties and benefits of a gentile kingdom of the [[world]].

*Where is the Church that, “In its most general sense, [is] the religious society founded and established by Jesus Christ, to receive, preserve, and propagate His doctrines and ordinances?”

*Where is that, “body or community of Christians, united under one form of government by the profession of one faith, and the observance of the same rituals and ceremonies?” <Ref> Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd ed. Page 325. also 4th, 5th 6th Ed. </Ref>

*Do we seek the government of the People, by the People and for the People, one nation under the God of Heaven and the [[Father]] of Mankind?

Seek the [[Kingdom of God]] as it was in the beginning. For those who will learn the ways of the ancients, the ways of Christ there is a Kingdom at hand.

Who shall preach the Kingdom of Heaven and heal a nation of people who seek the will of God, the true Father of us all?

Template:Rome

2017-05-08T12:58:12Z

Benjamin: /* Government of the people */

[[File:domescketch.jpg|right|thumb|300px|Is the United States very different from what Rome became? Rome became a [[Republic]] after throwing off the Tarquinian Kings but slowly evolved into a social [[democracy]] and then an [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Imperial cult]] before it failed.]]

== Bread and circuses ==

The free ''[[Bread and circuses]]'' of [[Rome]] brought that once noble civilization to the door of absolute extinction. The cause of [[Rome]]'s decay is well documented by historians like [[Polybius]] and [[Plutarch]] for those who can handle the truth.

If you want to know the future study the past. The fact that people do not know history anymore<Ref>''Years ago I was helping someone put a skylight in their roof. They worked for the local [[Public Education|public school]]. I had remarked that the schools don't teach history any more. He responded that he was pleased with the school curriculum because it did not waste the kids time studying about Romans and Greeks. He then proceeded to tell me that the Social Studies teacher had sent them home with the assignment to learn all the major college football teams and their coaches names.''</Ref> almost guarantees that they will repeat it and it appears that they are.

[[Polybius]] wrote of the degeneration of society over a hundred of years before the election of the first Caesar as the republic was already in decline.

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an [[appetite]] for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to [[Biting one another|feed at the expense of others]] and to [[Corban|depend for their livelihood]] on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the [[kingdom of heaven]] suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the [[kingdom of God]] is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." <Ref>'''Polybius believed all [[Democracy|democracies]] fail.''' "But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[Rome]] considered sports and the games as very important while the [[Republic]] decayed from neglect and tyrants rose to lead the people to rack and ruin.

Sports fans divided into the Blues, Reds, Whites and Greens. The teams became the focus for various social and political issues. In the Nika riots the Blue versus Green rocked the Byzantine Empire and threatened to bring the Eastern Empire down. It took place during a week in AD 532. It was the most violent riot in the history of Constantinople, with nearly half the city being burned or destroyed and tens of thousands of people killed.

What are the seeds of such conflicts where rioters will destroy their own city and ruthlessly devastate or even kill their own neighbor?

We have seen similar events where sports fans become hooligans after a game. Or some citizens seem to jump at a chance to loot and destroy their own community because of a single event.

The mind of the rioter is one of selfishness gone wild. It is the beast nature indulging itself in a lust for blood and destruction.<Ref>[[2 Peter 2]]:12 "But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; 13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you;
14 Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children:
15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of [[Balaam]] the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness;"</Ref> The spores of that evil are planted in the people long before the first blood is shed in a riot and history tells us the cause and the cure.

<blockquote>''"He that hath [[ear|ears to hear]], let him hear." (Matthew 11:15)''</blockquote>

== The Image of Rome ==

<blockquote>'' “‘[[Civil law|Civil Law]],’ ‘Roman Law’ and ‘Roman Civil Law’ are convertible phrases, meaning the same system of jurisprudence.” <Ref>Black’s 3rd p 332.</Ref>''</blockquote>

While Rome rose to greatness as a Republic with only [[titular]] leaders, dependent on local militias that came from strong family based communities it evolved into something quite different. [[Rome]] was eventually dependent upon its legions, centralized government authority, and its vast bureaucracy and [[welfare]] system.

It was the character of the people and their dependence on [[social virtues]] of that early Roman society that made that nation flourish. “…[T]he healthy moral traditions of early [[Rome]] were maintained by the discipline of the family, resting on the supreme authority of the father - the patria potestas - and the powerful influence of the mother, to whom the early training of the child was entrusted.”

There was an influx of new ways and a turning away from those moral family values that brought [[Rome]] down. “In the science of money-making which had been elaborate under Hellenistic monarchies, the Roman capitalists proved to be apt pupils of their Greek teachers.” The price of this agog for affluence and opulence was self-serving pride and vain arrogance. Selfishness conquered [[Rome]].

<blockquote>''"Even amongst women there were symptoms of revolt against the older order, which showed itself in a growing freedom of manners and impatience of control, the marriage tie was relaxed… <Ref>Encyclopedia Britanica ‘57 Vol. 19 p 490.</Ref> The “sanctity of marriage had ceased… Abortion, and the exposure and murder of newly-born children, were common and tolerated; unnatural vices, which even the greatest philosophers practiced, if not advocated, attained proportions which defy description.” <Ref>“Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” Bible CD: CHAPTER XI.</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Italy was living through the fever of moral disintegration and incoherence which assails all civilized societies that are rich in the manifold resources of culture and enjoyment, but tolerate few or no restraints on the feverish struggle of contending appetites.”<Ref>Encyclopedia Britannica ‘53 Vol. 19, p 490. </Ref>''</blockquote>

Rome was originally a [[Republic]] after the people drove out the Tarquinian Kings. The word [[Republic]] has been redefined over and over until its origins and true meaning are almost forgotten. From Plato to Stalin everyone has developed in their own imagination what a [[Republic]] should look like.

The Romans identified their government as ''Libera Res Publica'', meaning ''Free from Things Public''. In a true or pure [[Republic]] the leaders are “[[titular]]” and therefore its governmental authority remains with the people. In that early [[Republic]] 500 years before the first Caesar the people of [[Rome]] were free, much like the early [[Republic]] of Israel.

[[Rome]] evolved into an indirect [[socialist]] democracy over a period of several hundred years.

After a a civil war the republic was in name only and the president of Rome and the [[Emperator|commander in chief]] became an [[Imperial Cult of Rome|imperial power]] over the people that obtained a new power of [[Apotheos|appointing the judges]] who controlled the people through the enforcement of Imperial regulation.

The United States [[Constitution]] did not create a true republic, either. A pure republic requires that the individual take responsibility for himself and his neighbor by a personal daily choice.

According to Article. IV, Section 4 the U.S. was created to “guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government…” The United States itself was an indirect democracy which is not a [[Republic]].

In an indirect democracy the people elect leaders who can make laws without our consent for they are no longer titular in authority, but have power. That power may be restricted by constitutions and contracts. It is still power and power corrupts. The mere idea that 51% of the people can rule over the rights of the other 49% is already an usurpation of the [[Republic]]. In order for the majority to gain lawful authority the individual must first relinquish his natural authority over himself.

Over the years the people of [[Rome]] steadily released the power of the [[Father]] of each house to a more central [[Father]]. [[Rome]] became more federal and empirical as the people looked to central government to solve problems. This mutual assent allowed men to rule over their neighbor with increasing power and control. Eventually the [[Imperium|emperium]] of every-man that began within the family was vested in the Emperor. The Emperor became the Father of the State, the [[Patronus]]. He became the [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]], the [[Father|Parent]] of the Nation.

The people soon fell prey to their own oppression, civil war, and conflicts. The Roman Senate would soon elect its first emperor. Originally the Senate did not even have power to make laws.

Religiously the Roman [[Temples|temple]] of Janus was unique. Such temples involved investments and returns. Although the altars of Janus may have been more like the early altars of Israel in their beginning, their ministers became more like stockbrokers than priests. Its biggest business was done during war and its profits were the spoils of those wars. There was money to be made in the process of war.

There are many things we should understand about Rome in order to understand the governments of today. In 29 B.C. Gaius Octavianus marched into Rome as the “savior of the Republic” and was given the title of ''Augustus''<Ref>Means "great" or "venerable", derived from Latin augere "to increase".</Ref> by the Senate, with the promise of making Rome great again.<Ref> "Augustus was sensible that mankind is governed by names; nor was he deceived in his expectation, that the senate and people would submit to slavery, provided they were respectfully assured that they still enjoyed their ancient freedom. A feeble senate and enervated people cheerfully acquiesced in the pleasing illusion, as long as it was supported by the virtue, or even by the prudence, of the successors of Augustus. It was a motive of self-preservation, not a principle of liberty, that animated the conspirators against Caligula, Nero, and Domitian. They attacked the person of the tyrant, without aiming their blow at the authority of the emperor." Chapter III: The Constitution In The Age Of The Antonines.—Part II. The History of The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Volume 1, by Edward Gibbon.</Ref> He was then legally granted, under constitutional forms and limitations, the position ''Emperator''.<Ref>[[Emperator]], emperatoris m.commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62.</Ref> This was one of three offices established to protect the Republic.

== Offices of Rome ==

===[[Emperator]]===

<blockquote>''“[[Protection]] draws to it subjection; subjection protection” <Ref>Protectio trahit subjectionem, subjectio protectionem. Coke, Littl. 65.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The ''[[Emperator]]'' was ‘commander in chief’ of all military and naval forces, for a period of ten years. He could set foreign policy and establish treaties much as the president of the United States does today.

===President===

The ''Principas Civitas'', was the ‘First Citizen’ or chief executive officer of Rome, a municipality. At home each year he had to be elected to office, swearing a binding oath read from clay tablets.

<blockquote>''“Thus the republic was restored under the presidency of its ‘first citizen’.”<Ref>Encyclopedia Britanica Vol 2, p. 687, ‘53.</Ref>''</blockquote>

A [[Republic|republic]] under an authority that is no longer titular is no longer a pure [[Republic]].

The United States is another government within that [[Republic]] but the people have left that Republic and entered into the [[Democracy]]. The more the people fail to retain their rights under God the more they remove themselves from the republic and go under the [[Gods|gods many]] of the [[World|world]].
[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|250px|thumb|Just like the [[Gods|gods]] of [[Rome]] ]]

===[[Apotheos]]is===

The third office Augustus requested from the Senate was the most interesting and misunderstood. It was the office of God. Actually, he was not just a god, but the [[Apotheos|ApoTheos]], or ''Originator of gods''.

His duties as the ''originator of gods'' was to appoint all the lesser gods throughout the empire. These [[Gods|gods]] were called ''theos'' in the Greek. The New Testament translates the word ''theos'' into the word ''gods'' or ''God''.

It was a common term used to address judges and magistrates in court. What Augustus did was appoint all the judges deciding Imperial matters in the federal courts of the Empire. This would include judges as powerful as Pontius Pilate or obscure judges that settled excise tax, tariffs disputes or other federal jurisdictional issues.

This could be seen as a quirk of language except for the fact that the Hebrew word ''elohim'', translated gods or God in the Old Testament, was also a common word used to address judges and magistrates in the Jewish courts at the time of Christ and before. This is clearly stated in the Strong’s Concordance for both the Greek and Hebrew.
[[File:apotheosscws.jpg|left|350px|thumb|This [http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington government website] references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".]]

It should not be so strange to think of the Roman Emperors as gods when you realize that George Washington himself was deified in the ceiling of the capitol dome. “Across the Dome’s eye, 180 feet above the floor, spreads a gigantic allegorical painting by the Italian artist Constantino Brumidi. The painting depicts the ‘[[Apotheos]]is,’ or glorification, of George Washington.” <Ref>“We, the People” “The Story of the US Capitol” by the US Capitol Historical Society, Wa. D.C., Library of Congress catalog number 65-20721.</Ref> The Vatican painter, “Brumidi depicted George Washington rising to the heavens in glory… The word '[[apotheos]]is' in the title means literally the raising of a person to the rank of a god…”<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/cc/art/rotunda/apotheosis/Overview.cfm US website</Ref> The president appoints the “gods many” of the US.

This simple fact that judges in courts were called gods by Roman, Greek and Hebrew alike should open a whole new understanding as to the meaning of the Bible text. Has this simple truth been kept from the people? The Bible is about good and bad government.

== Government of the People ==

We are told that the United States is a “government of the people, by the people and for the people”. It was not ''honest'' Abe who coined that phrase, but John Wycliffe who wrote in the introduction to his translation of the Bible in 1382, the words, “This [[Bible]] is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.” The US is really a government for and by the majority of the people which exercises authority over the minority through the ruling law makers it elects, and the judges they appoint.

Israel was a government and Jesus preached the [[Kingdom of God]] at hand and the Apostles worked daily in the temple serving the needs of the people with their [[Daily ministration]]. Jesus was born, hailed, and anointed as King of Judea and Rome agreed with an official proclamation nailed to the cross.

Augustus as [[Emperator]] had dropped his elected position of President of Rome for almost 18 years while he settled disputes as a sort of combination N.A.T.O, U.N. and U.S. military force all rolled into one. He kept banking, trade and commerce prospering throughout his new world order and received great praise and adoration for his accomplishments at home and abroad.

<blockquote>''"God knows when, but you're doing it again..."<ref>Bob Dylan's "Subterranean Homesick Blues"</ref>''</blockquote>

History repeat itself and as an example at the time of Christ a modius (a 30 pound sack) of wheat went from 6 denarii (about 6 dimes) in price to more than 120,000 denarii in a little over a generation due to the fact that [[Emperator|Emperors]] removed silver from the Roman denarii which made them diverse weights.<Ref>Deuteronomy 25:13 Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small. 
[[Proverbs 20]]:10 Divers weights, and divers measures, both of them are alike abomination to the LORD. 
Proverbs 20:23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good.</Ref> People were economically devastated by the anti-God policy of their government and its violation of Biblical precepts.

Romans were so dependent upon the [[Benefactors]] who exercised authority they could not govern themselves and were only fit for a king or ruler as [[Polybius]] foretold when he said "The masses continue with an appetite for benefits and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence... until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." .

The United States is also, “a democracy in a republic”,<Ref>The new American creed was read in Congress April 3, 1918.</Ref> with constitutional limitations. It has a president who sets foreign policy and signs treaties; an appointer of judges; a commander in chief of the army, and navy but also has an air force which is able to make fire come down from sky upon the earth in the sight of men, [See, Revelation 13:11-13]

When the Separatists and pilgrims left the shores of England they said, “Good-bye Babylon. Good-bye Rome.” The Common Law of the Angloe-Saxon and the Holy [[Bible]] was the foundation of that [[Republic]] in the wilderness of the 1600’s. The government’s authority was in the hands of the people and rose from the Common Law of the Land.

It is now Roman Law that dominates the legal system and the courts in America. In Black’s law dictionary, found in every law office of the democracy, there is hardly a page that does not make reference to its Latin origins of legal principles and precepts.

Efforts to bring in Commercial Law, Equity and the Roman Civil law were here from the beginning. Cromwell had sent troops to America to ‘protect the [[Republic]]’ but by virtue of the provision of the United States [[Constitution]] and through the Judiciary Act of 1789 these contrary forms of law found a foothold in the Americas. These alternative systems made great advances during our own Civil War under Lincoln and subsequent presidents such as Wilson, FDR, Johnson and unto this present time. No presidency was immune to the forces of change, corruption, and decay.

Today, employment,<Ref>See [[Employ]] vs Enslave http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/eve.htm</Ref> schools,<Ref>See Schools as Tools http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/school.html</Ref> and the legal courts,<Ref>See Law vs Legal http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/gods/cog2lvl.php</Ref> and almost every aspect of the lives of the citizens of the United States is manipulated, guided, and taxed by a government that mirrors Rome.

Social [[Democracy|democracy]] has conquered the people not so much with the sword, but by their own greed, sloth, and covetousness through application and participation.

The [[Common Law]] and the Holy [[Bible]], once the motto and battle cry of early Americans, have become catch words to identify so called radicals, extremists and religious fanatics. Such titles of derision have not been so commonly misused by the legal authorities in America since before the Tories and Redcoats were sent back to serve King George III.

<blockquote>''“If ye love wealth better than liberty, the tranquility of servitude better than the animated contest of freedom, go home from us in peace. We ask not your counsels or your arms. Crouch down and lick the hands which feed you. May your chains set lightly upon you, and may posterity forget that ye were our countrymen.” —Samuel Adams''</blockquote>

A vast social [[Welfare|welfare]] system that has grown up in the United States as well as the burdensome bureaucracy that bleeds the people is supported at the public cost, the sweat and blood of your neighbor. The cord of economic stability is pulled at both ends. The true productive laborer who carries the weight of this beastly incorporation staggers with no rest in torment under the infliction of today’s Gabbai and Mokhes.

Rome and Judea were not [[Anarchist|anarchist]]s, but became a more and more complex legal system of laws, regulations and obligations. The burdens that fell upon the average laborer in order to support this burgeoning bureaucracy and apathetic welfare state were immense and they depended upon a vast system of tax collectors and revenue officers.

<blockquote>''"The Gabbai [tax collector], collected the regular dues, which consisted of property, income, and poll-tax and the Mokhes collected tax and duty upon imports and exports; sales tax; tolls, road excise tax, harbour-dues, town-dues, etc. They had invented taxes that reached into the life of almost everyone. There were taxes on axles, wheels, pack-animals, pedestrians, roads, highways; on admission to markets; on carriers, bridges, ships, and quays; on crossing rivers, on dams, on licenses, in short, on such a variety of objects, that even the research of modern scholars has not been able to identify all the names."<Ref>“Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” Bible CD: CHAPTER III.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The abandonment of the voluntary system of charity fostered by Roman and early cultures like Israel undermined the fabric of society, the family. The result was a breakdown of those values, a disrespect for the position of parents, a cessation of marriage and its permanence. People delighted in gluttonous welfare, the imagery of violence, erotica, and the moral degeneration of their free bread and circuses.

Today, we do not attend the blood soaked arenas of the Roman coliseums, but we have a modern two dimensional coliseum in every dwelling. Rome too started with the amusement of blunted sword and choreographed battles. We now watch in the comfort of our own homes with curious titillation the assassinations and executions around the world or espy with patriotic cheers as missiles crash through the roofs of distant bunkers or in the tropical jungles or blood soaked sands of remote deserts regions. Even in the production of drama we make terror and death a virtual reality and call it entertainment.

Did God ordain (i.e., dictate, decree, impose) the exercising authority of federal democracies or any other government? Or was it ordained by the false gods of man’s vain imagination. Have men become subjects, human resources, mere [[Merchandise]] under the authority of the [[Nimrod]]s and [[Employ|Pharaoh]]s of the World? Are these rulers created by God or by man's own hands and [[Covetous Practices]]?

<blockquote>''“If we will not be governed by God, then we will be ruled by tyrants.” —William Penn.''</blockquote>

When God allowed the voice of the people in [[1 Samuel 8]] to choose a king, they had already rejected God. Man is allowed by God to choose his own rulers if he does not choose to be ruled by God. In their hearts and minds, and souls there is a turning away from God when men make other men their father and master through application, service, and adoption. Instead of Our Father who art in Heaven, the LORD God, Eternal Ruler, in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, they turn to other ruling judges, being reborn to new fathers. To be reborn is to return to the Father of us all.

<blockquote>''“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your [[Father]], which is in heaven.” (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

To make such a statement angered those who thought man’s governments and the Roman political and judicial system, its peace and commerce was good for society and business. It would be like saying call no man on earth president. It was unpatriotic and politically incorrect but Jesus preached an alternative, the [[Kingdom of God]].

The practice of the leaders of government and rulers of nations being called father was a common everyday occurrence in the days of Augustus, Tiberius and Jesus. The Emperor was called Patronus and Senators called Patri or [[Father]].

<blockquote>''“[[Patronus]] (Lat.) In Roman Law. A modification of the Latin word ''Pater'', or [[Father]]. A denomination applied by Romulus to the first senators of Rome, and which they afterwards bore.”<ref>A Law Dictionary: Adapted to the Constitution and Laws of the United States of America, and of the Several States of the American Union ; with References to the Civil and Other Systems of Foreign Law, Volume 2 Pg. 391 - John Bouvier</ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Excise ([[Tribute|tribute]]), in its origin, is the [[Father|patrimonial]] right of emperors and kings.”<Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Caesarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Octavian was called the [[Pater Patriae]], or “father of his country”. To give men this power was forbidden by God and Jesus in Luke 22:25 when he mentioned “benefactors”. He told his new appointed government of servants it was not to be that way with them.

The right to tax is the right of a father. It is his authority over his children vested in governments that grants that power. These elected [[Fathers]] were not natural fathers but were inaugurated fathers, ''[[Conscripted fathers|conscripti patres]]''. We have heard of the [[Bread and circuses|free bread and circuses]] of [[Rome]] that fed the apathy of the mob and seduced the people into moral decay. Like over indulgent fathers the Roman presidents and senate led their children into indulgence and iniquity but also subjection, oppression and corruption. What should have been for their [[welfare]] was a [[Snare|snare]].

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''[[Fathers|father]]'' and was used everyday as a title in reference to the Senators of Rome and of course the Emperor and before him the Proconsul was referred to as the Father of the Senate and therefore the Empire. Also in the Greek text of the Bible we find Pater,<Ref>Strong’s No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr’} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father’s place and looks after another in a paternal way 2c) a title of honour; teachers, as those to whom pupils trace back the knowledge and training they have received; the members of the Sanhedrin, whose prerogative it was by virtue of the wisdom and experience in which they excelled, to take charge of the interests of others 3) God is called the [[Father]]. On line [[Bible]] and Concordance. Woodside [[Bible]] Fellowship.</Ref> meaning father. We can assume that the people of the day when they heard the word ''pater'' they thought of one of three things. Either they were talking about their genetic father or their fathers in [[Rome]] or their [[Father]] who art in heaven. Federal, communistic and [[socialist]] governments have assumed the position of Father of their subject citizenry according to the law of [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]], Obey the Father.” <Ref>See TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]] actions:</Ref>

<blockquote>''“Redemption is deliverance from the power of an alien dominion and the enjoyment of the resulting freedom. It involves the idea of restoration to one who possesses a more fundamental right or interest. The best example of redemption in the Old Testament was the deliverance of the children of Israel from bondage, from the dominion of the alien power in Egypt.”<Ref>Zondervan’s Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible, “Redemption”</Ref>''</blockquote>

The ''threefold process of manumission'' from our Natural God given Father was through Novation,<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster’s Dictionary</Ref> Tutor,<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban.<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref> Today, ''novation'' begins at the [[Birth registration|certification of birth]]. With sealed documentation to prove your membership you become eligible for the protection of the State. You are a child of the state with rights to care, education and shelter [tutor]. When you labor you must honor your new [[Father]], the man made State, with the first fruits of that labor in exchange for your continued social security [[Corban|Qurban]].

People have put faith in [[Constitution]]s signed by the hands of men with its checks and balances. But in all these written constitutions of the nations there is a granting of power and authority. Jesus told his appointed Ambassadors and Ministers to not be like the [[Benefactors]] of the [[World]].

We were told that the [[Corban]] of the Pharisees made the word of God to none effect but not how that [[Corban]] worked and what it was. Because we often do not have a clear picture of history we have been led to apply for and accept the [[Mark of the Beast]].

<blockquote>''“I often wonder whether we do not rest our hopes too much upon constitutions, upon laws and courts. These are false hopes, believe me; these are false hopes. Liberty lies in the hearts of men and women; when it dies there, no [[Constitution]], no law, no court can save it.”<Ref>Judge Learned Hand stated in the Spirit of Liberty (189).</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''"And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve." (Luke 22:25)''</blockquote>

Most Americans opposed the constitution. “Just as the revolutionary Adams opposed the [[Constitution]] in Massachusetts, so did Patrick Henry in Virginia, and the contest in that most important State of all was prolonged and bitter. He who in Stamp Act days had proclaimed that there should be no Virginians or New Yorkers, but only Americans, now declaimed as violently against the preamble of the Constitution because it began, ‘We the people of the United States’ instead of ‘We, the State.’ Like many, he feared a ‘consolidated’ government, and the loss of states rights. Not only Henry but much abler men, such as Mason, Benjamin Harrison, Munroe, R.H. Lee were also opposed and debated… others in what was the most acute discussion carried on anywhere…”

<blockquote>''“Owing to the way in which the conventions were held, the great opposition manifested everywhere, and the management required to secure the barest majorities for ratification, it seems impossible to avoid the conclusion that the greater part of the people were opposed to the Constitution.”''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“It was not submitted to the people directly, and in those days of generally limited suffrage, even those who voted for delegates to the State conventions were mostly of a propertied class, although the amount of property called for may have been slight.” <Ref>History of the U.S. by James Truslow Adams V.1. pp. 258-259. </Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“A constitution is a body of precepts the purpose of which is to control governmental action until modified in some authorized manner.” “For the most part the English Constitution is unwritten.” <Ref>Ibidem</Ref>''</blockquote>

If a constitution is created in an unauthorized manner is it a continuation of lawful government? The fact is the [[CCC|Constitution of the United States]] was never ratified by law and was a revolutionary act and a departure from lawful government.

<blockquote>''“If a constitution expressly provides that it may be amended only in a certain way and another way followed, such an attempted amendment is illegal; but if it is acquiesced in it becomes effective as a peaceful revolution such as took place when the [[CCC|United States Constitution]] took effect upon the ratification by nine states in spite of the fact that the old Articles of Confederation provided that they should not be amended without unanimous consent of the states.” <Ref>Clark’s Sum. of American Law, Constitutional Law Chapt 1, .1 p. 462 </Ref>''</blockquote>

So, what was the real American revolution?

In understanding the events and conditions leading up to the conflict between colonists and the King of England, it is easy to see that the king was revolting against the compact, law, and charters of the colonies by seizing an unwarranted use or usurpation within those free states composed of individual freemen living on their own land.

It is the constitution itself which was the real American revolution. Very little power was in the hands of the instituted legislative bodies and leaders. The real civil power was in the hands of the individual freeman where no law could be made except by his consent. They could not rule over their neighbor, but were free to rule over themselves and stand equally for the rights of their neighbor as they did for their own.

The [[CCC|Constitution]] itself was never a Christian document. It violated the directives of Jesus Christ by offering a power and an exercising authority to men. A little power corrupts. Since those early days the power of government tribunals has grown with every application of the people. As people pray or apply to governments they make those governments more and more their [[Father]]. They “[[Worship|worship]]” in their churches but their allegiance is given to another king and Father of the State, created by their own hands. [see the booklet Worship]

To [[Worship|worship]] is to give homage, allegiance and service to your king, leader or prince. In Egypt the people were compelled by law to work one-fifth of the year for the government and it was called slavery but in most countries today the people pay more than half the years labor to their governments and they call it freedom. Their first fruits are taken, their sons run before their chariots of their armies and their daughter work under their task masters.

For centuries the early [[Church]] taught that the Roman Empire was the beast. The persecution of that early Church was not because of religious doctrine and spiritual faith. Religious freedom was guaranteed under the Roman Constitution. The fundamental objection to exercising authority and allegiance was the thorn wedged between Christians and the Roman Empire. Whether a social democracy within a Republic or an autocratic Benefactor offering entitlements in exchange for the power to force contributions made the kingdoms of the gentiles incompatible with the Kingdom of Heaven. A government that grants entitlements is also entitled to take. A charitable government can only accept charity.

Is the United States an image of [[Rome]]?

Is the US and the UN more like [[Rome]] and the Roman Empire or are they like the [[Kingdom of God|Kingdom of Heaven]] as Jesus Christ preached it?

Who have the people followed after?

The [[World]] of Rome or [[The Way]] of Christ?

John the [[Baptism|Baptist]] was the Pontifex making strait the way of the Lord but Jesus the Anointed King was the Pontifex Maximus of His Holy Kingdom. His servants also point the way to His perfect law of Liberty under God which is not of the world but is truly in it and at hand.

The Pontifex Maximus, or “high priest”, was the office of the ‘preparer of the road’ or the way. It was a powerless office designed to keep the Republic pure and the ministry of public offerings on track with their purpose. Christ and [[Constantine]] were both the Pontifex Maximus of different kinds of government. Those who strike hands with a governments to obtain its gifts, gratuities and benefits are inevitably snared in the net of their own making.

<blockquote>''“A man void of understanding striketh hands, [and] becometh surety in the presence of his friend.” ([[Proverbs 17]]:18)''</blockquote>

Man has been warned over and over that he should be cautious at the table of rulers whether they be singular monarchs, elected executives or mobs of the majority.

<blockquote>''"When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." ([[Proverbs 23]]:1)''</blockquote>

If we covet our neighbor's goods through the tables of rulers we become a surety for the other members of the State and are snared.

<blockquote>''“He that is [[surety]] for a stranger shall smart [for it]: and he that hateth suretiship is sure.” ([[Proverbs 11]]:15)''</blockquote>

Our surety is one who gave himself willingly to create the asylum state of liberty and freedom. He stood before the New World Order of the Roman Empire and appealed only to His Father in Heaven to protect His throne, the throne of David, and Moses and Abraham.

The Roman Government and therefore the UN-Holy Roman Empire still owes the Kingdom of Heaven a debt. They took the blood of an innocent man, the King of Judea, the remnant of Israel. Yeshua, a.k.a. Jesus, the Anointed, died so that we, the guilty, may be free today.

By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Hebrews 7:22

<blockquote>''“Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” ([[Romans 13]]:8-10)''</blockquote>

No more tribute is owed in His kingdom than to love your neighbor and serve your God. If we have applied to the state for its benefits, then we have coveted our neighbors goods, for it is your neighbor who will pay for your desires. The Benefactor State does not wait patiently for the charitable contribution of the people. Do not apply to their Fathers.

<blockquote>''“…Our [[Father]] which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as [it is] in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever.” (Matt 6:9,13)''</blockquote>

Shall we apply to Our Heavenly Father for our needs and forgive the civil state its debt of entitlements?

May we be led from the temptation of those ways that are contrary to the way of Pontifex Maximus of the Kingdom of Heaven, Yeshua the Anointed King, the Soter and Savior.

Our salvation is found in the faith, hope and charity of the Kingdom of Heaven and in seeking that Kingdom instead of the bounties and benefits of a gentile kingdom of the [[world]].

Where is the Church that, “In its most general sense, [is] the religious society founded and established by Jesus Christ, to receive, preserve, and propagate His doctrines and ordinances?”

Where is that, “body or community of Christians, united under one form of government by the profession of one faith, and the observance of the same rituals and ceremonies?” <Ref> Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd ed. Page 325. also 4th, 5th 6th Ed. </Ref>

Seek the government of the People, by the People and for the People, one nation under the God of Heaven and the [[Father]] of Mankind?

Seek the [[Kingdom of God]] as it was in the beginning. For those who will learn the ways of the ancients, the ways of Christ there is a Kingdom at hand.

Who shall preach the Kingdom of Heaven and heal a nation of people who seek the will of God, the true Father of us all?

Template:Rome

2017-05-08T12:55:38Z

Benjamin: /* Offices of Rome */

[[File:domescketch.jpg|right|thumb|300px|Is the United States very different from what Rome became? Rome became a [[Republic]] after throwing off the Tarquinian Kings but slowly evolved into a social [[democracy]] and then an [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Imperial cult]] before it failed.]]

== Bread and circuses ==

The free ''[[Bread and circuses]]'' of [[Rome]] brought that once noble civilization to the door of absolute extinction. The cause of [[Rome]]'s decay is well documented by historians like [[Polybius]] and [[Plutarch]] for those who can handle the truth.

If you want to know the future study the past. The fact that people do not know history anymore<Ref>''Years ago I was helping someone put a skylight in their roof. They worked for the local [[Public Education|public school]]. I had remarked that the schools don't teach history any more. He responded that he was pleased with the school curriculum because it did not waste the kids time studying about Romans and Greeks. He then proceeded to tell me that the Social Studies teacher had sent them home with the assignment to learn all the major college football teams and their coaches names.''</Ref> almost guarantees that they will repeat it and it appears that they are.

[[Polybius]] wrote of the degeneration of society over a hundred of years before the election of the first Caesar as the republic was already in decline.

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an [[appetite]] for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to [[Biting one another|feed at the expense of others]] and to [[Corban|depend for their livelihood]] on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the [[kingdom of heaven]] suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the [[kingdom of God]] is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." <Ref>'''Polybius believed all [[Democracy|democracies]] fail.''' "But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[Rome]] considered sports and the games as very important while the [[Republic]] decayed from neglect and tyrants rose to lead the people to rack and ruin.

Sports fans divided into the Blues, Reds, Whites and Greens. The teams became the focus for various social and political issues. In the Nika riots the Blue versus Green rocked the Byzantine Empire and threatened to bring the Eastern Empire down. It took place during a week in AD 532. It was the most violent riot in the history of Constantinople, with nearly half the city being burned or destroyed and tens of thousands of people killed.

What are the seeds of such conflicts where rioters will destroy their own city and ruthlessly devastate or even kill their own neighbor?

We have seen similar events where sports fans become hooligans after a game. Or some citizens seem to jump at a chance to loot and destroy their own community because of a single event.

The mind of the rioter is one of selfishness gone wild. It is the beast nature indulging itself in a lust for blood and destruction.<Ref>[[2 Peter 2]]:12 "But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; 13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you;
14 Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children:
15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of [[Balaam]] the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness;"</Ref> The spores of that evil are planted in the people long before the first blood is shed in a riot and history tells us the cause and the cure.

<blockquote>''"He that hath [[ear|ears to hear]], let him hear." (Matthew 11:15)''</blockquote>

== The Image of Rome ==

<blockquote>'' “‘[[Civil law|Civil Law]],’ ‘Roman Law’ and ‘Roman Civil Law’ are convertible phrases, meaning the same system of jurisprudence.” <Ref>Black’s 3rd p 332.</Ref>''</blockquote>

While Rome rose to greatness as a Republic with only [[titular]] leaders, dependent on local militias that came from strong family based communities it evolved into something quite different. [[Rome]] was eventually dependent upon its legions, centralized government authority, and its vast bureaucracy and [[welfare]] system.

It was the character of the people and their dependence on [[social virtues]] of that early Roman society that made that nation flourish. “…[T]he healthy moral traditions of early [[Rome]] were maintained by the discipline of the family, resting on the supreme authority of the father - the patria potestas - and the powerful influence of the mother, to whom the early training of the child was entrusted.”

There was an influx of new ways and a turning away from those moral family values that brought [[Rome]] down. “In the science of money-making which had been elaborate under Hellenistic monarchies, the Roman capitalists proved to be apt pupils of their Greek teachers.” The price of this agog for affluence and opulence was self-serving pride and vain arrogance. Selfishness conquered [[Rome]].

<blockquote>''"Even amongst women there were symptoms of revolt against the older order, which showed itself in a growing freedom of manners and impatience of control, the marriage tie was relaxed… <Ref>Encyclopedia Britanica ‘57 Vol. 19 p 490.</Ref> The “sanctity of marriage had ceased… Abortion, and the exposure and murder of newly-born children, were common and tolerated; unnatural vices, which even the greatest philosophers practiced, if not advocated, attained proportions which defy description.” <Ref>“Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” Bible CD: CHAPTER XI.</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Italy was living through the fever of moral disintegration and incoherence which assails all civilized societies that are rich in the manifold resources of culture and enjoyment, but tolerate few or no restraints on the feverish struggle of contending appetites.”<Ref>Encyclopedia Britannica ‘53 Vol. 19, p 490. </Ref>''</blockquote>

Rome was originally a [[Republic]] after the people drove out the Tarquinian Kings. The word [[Republic]] has been redefined over and over until its origins and true meaning are almost forgotten. From Plato to Stalin everyone has developed in their own imagination what a [[Republic]] should look like.

The Romans identified their government as ''Libera Res Publica'', meaning ''Free from Things Public''. In a true or pure [[Republic]] the leaders are “[[titular]]” and therefore its governmental authority remains with the people. In that early [[Republic]] 500 years before the first Caesar the people of [[Rome]] were free, much like the early [[Republic]] of Israel.

[[Rome]] evolved into an indirect [[socialist]] democracy over a period of several hundred years.

After a a civil war the republic was in name only and the president of Rome and the [[Emperator|commander in chief]] became an [[Imperial Cult of Rome|imperial power]] over the people that obtained a new power of [[Apotheos|appointing the judges]] who controlled the people through the enforcement of Imperial regulation.

The United States [[Constitution]] did not create a true republic, either. A pure republic requires that the individual take responsibility for himself and his neighbor by a personal daily choice.

According to Article. IV, Section 4 the U.S. was created to “guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government…” The United States itself was an indirect democracy which is not a [[Republic]].

In an indirect democracy the people elect leaders who can make laws without our consent for they are no longer titular in authority, but have power. That power may be restricted by constitutions and contracts. It is still power and power corrupts. The mere idea that 51% of the people can rule over the rights of the other 49% is already an usurpation of the [[Republic]]. In order for the majority to gain lawful authority the individual must first relinquish his natural authority over himself.

Over the years the people of [[Rome]] steadily released the power of the [[Father]] of each house to a more central [[Father]]. [[Rome]] became more federal and empirical as the people looked to central government to solve problems. This mutual assent allowed men to rule over their neighbor with increasing power and control. Eventually the [[Imperium|emperium]] of every-man that began within the family was vested in the Emperor. The Emperor became the Father of the State, the [[Patronus]]. He became the [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]], the [[Father|Parent]] of the Nation.

The people soon fell prey to their own oppression, civil war, and conflicts. The Roman Senate would soon elect its first emperor. Originally the Senate did not even have power to make laws.

Religiously the Roman [[Temples|temple]] of Janus was unique. Such temples involved investments and returns. Although the altars of Janus may have been more like the early altars of Israel in their beginning, their ministers became more like stockbrokers than priests. Its biggest business was done during war and its profits were the spoils of those wars. There was money to be made in the process of war.

There are many things we should understand about Rome in order to understand the governments of today. In 29 B.C. Gaius Octavianus marched into Rome as the “savior of the Republic” and was given the title of ''Augustus''<Ref>Means "great" or "venerable", derived from Latin augere "to increase".</Ref> by the Senate, with the promise of making Rome great again.<Ref> "Augustus was sensible that mankind is governed by names; nor was he deceived in his expectation, that the senate and people would submit to slavery, provided they were respectfully assured that they still enjoyed their ancient freedom. A feeble senate and enervated people cheerfully acquiesced in the pleasing illusion, as long as it was supported by the virtue, or even by the prudence, of the successors of Augustus. It was a motive of self-preservation, not a principle of liberty, that animated the conspirators against Caligula, Nero, and Domitian. They attacked the person of the tyrant, without aiming their blow at the authority of the emperor." Chapter III: The Constitution In The Age Of The Antonines.—Part II. The History of The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Volume 1, by Edward Gibbon.</Ref> He was then legally granted, under constitutional forms and limitations, the position ''Emperator''.<Ref>[[Emperator]], emperatoris m.commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62.</Ref> This was one of three offices established to protect the Republic.

== Offices of Rome ==

===[[Emperator]]===

<blockquote>''“[[Protection]] draws to it subjection; subjection protection” <Ref>Protectio trahit subjectionem, subjectio protectionem. Coke, Littl. 65.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The ''[[Emperator]]'' was ‘commander in chief’ of all military and naval forces, for a period of ten years. He could set foreign policy and establish treaties much as the president of the United States does today.

===President===

The ''Principas Civitas'', was the ‘First Citizen’ or chief executive officer of Rome, a municipality. At home each year he had to be elected to office, swearing a binding oath read from clay tablets.

<blockquote>''“Thus the republic was restored under the presidency of its ‘first citizen’.”<Ref>Encyclopedia Britanica Vol 2, p. 687, ‘53.</Ref>''</blockquote>

A [[Republic|republic]] under an authority that is no longer titular is no longer a pure [[Republic]].

The United States is another government within that [[Republic]] but the people have left that Republic and entered into the [[Democracy]]. The more the people fail to retain their rights under God the more they remove themselves from the republic and go under the [[Gods|gods many]] of the [[World|world]].
[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|250px|thumb|Just like the [[Gods|gods]] of [[Rome]] ]]

===[[Apotheos]]is===

The third office Augustus requested from the Senate was the most interesting and misunderstood. It was the office of God. Actually, he was not just a god, but the [[Apotheos|ApoTheos]], or ''Originator of gods''.

His duties as the ''originator of gods'' was to appoint all the lesser gods throughout the empire. These [[Gods|gods]] were called ''theos'' in the Greek. The New Testament translates the word ''theos'' into the word ''gods'' or ''God''.

It was a common term used to address judges and magistrates in court. What Augustus did was appoint all the judges deciding Imperial matters in the federal courts of the Empire. This would include judges as powerful as Pontius Pilate or obscure judges that settled excise tax, tariffs disputes or other federal jurisdictional issues.

This could be seen as a quirk of language except for the fact that the Hebrew word ''elohim'', translated gods or God in the Old Testament, was also a common word used to address judges and magistrates in the Jewish courts at the time of Christ and before. This is clearly stated in the Strong’s Concordance for both the Greek and Hebrew.
[[File:apotheosscws.jpg|left|350px|thumb|This [http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington government website] references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".]]

It should not be so strange to think of the Roman Emperors as gods when you realize that George Washington himself was deified in the ceiling of the capitol dome. “Across the Dome’s eye, 180 feet above the floor, spreads a gigantic allegorical painting by the Italian artist Constantino Brumidi. The painting depicts the ‘[[Apotheos]]is,’ or glorification, of George Washington.” <Ref>“We, the People” “The Story of the US Capitol” by the US Capitol Historical Society, Wa. D.C., Library of Congress catalog number 65-20721.</Ref> The Vatican painter, “Brumidi depicted George Washington rising to the heavens in glory… The word '[[apotheos]]is' in the title means literally the raising of a person to the rank of a god…”<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/cc/art/rotunda/apotheosis/Overview.cfm US website</Ref> The president appoints the “gods many” of the US.

This simple fact that judges in courts were called gods by Roman, Greek and Hebrew alike should open a whole new understanding as to the meaning of the Bible text. Has this simple truth been kept from the people? The Bible is about good and bad government.

== Government of the people ==

We are told that the United States is a “government of the people, by the people and for the people”. It was not honest Abe who coined that phrase, but John Wycliffe who wrote in the introduction to his translation of the Bible in 1382, the words, “This [[Bible]] is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.” The US is really a government for and by the majority of the people which exercises authority over the minority through the ruling law makers it elects, and the judges they appoint.

Israel was a government and Jesus preached the [[Kingdom of God]] at hand and the Apostles worked daily in the temple serving the needs of the people with their [[Daily ministration]]. Jesus was born, hailed, and anointed as King of Judea and Rome agreed with an official proclamation nailed to the cross.

Augustus as [[Emperator]] had dropped his elected position of President of Rome for almost 18 years while he settled disputes as a sort of combination N.A.T.O, U.N. and U.S. military force all rolled into one. He kept banking, trade and commerce prospering throughout his new world order and received great praise and adoration for his accomplishments at home and abroad.

<blockquote>''"God knows when, but you're doing it again..."<ref>Bob Dylan's "Subterranean Homesick Blues"</ref>''</blockquote>

History repeat itself and as an example at the time of Christ a modius (a 30 pound sack) of wheat went from 6 denarii (about 6 dimes) in price to more than 120,000 denarii in a little over a generation due to the fact that [[Emperator|Emperors]] removed silver from the Roman denarii which made them diverse weights.<Ref>Deuteronomy 25:13 Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small. 
[[Proverbs 20]]:10 Divers weights, and divers measures, both of them are alike abomination to the LORD. 
Proverbs 20:23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good.</Ref> People were economically devastated by the anti-God policy of their government and its violation of Biblical precepts.

Romans were so dependent upon the [[Benefactors]] who exercised authority they could not govern themselves and were only fit for a king or ruler as [[Polybius]] foretold when he said "The masses continue with an appetite for benefits and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence... until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." .

The United States is also, “a democracy in a republic”,<Ref>The new American creed was read in Congress April 3, 1918.</Ref> with constitutional limitations. It has a president who sets foreign policy and signs treaties; an appointer of judges; a commander in chief of the army, and navy but also has an air force which is able to make fire come down from sky upon the earth in the sight of men, [See, Revelation 13:11-13]

When the Separatists and pilgrims left the shores of England they said, “Good-bye Babylon. Good-bye Rome.” The Common Law of the Angloe-Saxon and the Holy [[Bible]] was the foundation of that [[Republic]] in the wilderness of the 1600’s. The government’s authority was in the hands of the people and rose from the Common Law of the Land.

It is now Roman Law that dominates the legal system and the courts in America. In Black’s law dictionary, found in every law office of the democracy, there is hardly a page that does not make reference to its Latin origins of legal principles and precepts.

Efforts to bring in Commercial Law, Equity and the Roman Civil law were here from the beginning. Cromwell had sent troops to America to ‘protect the [[Republic]]’ but by virtue of the provision of the United States [[Constitution]] and through the Judiciary Act of 1789 these contrary forms of law found a foothold in the Americas. These alternative systems made great advances during our own Civil War under Lincoln and subsequent presidents such as Wilson, FDR, Johnson and unto this present time. No presidency was immune to the forces of change, corruption, and decay.

Today, employment,<Ref>See [[Employ]] vs Enslave http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/eve.htm</Ref> schools,<Ref>See Schools as Tools http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/school.html</Ref> and the legal courts,<Ref>See Law vs Legal http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/gods/cog2lvl.php</Ref> and almost every aspect of the lives of the citizens of the United States is manipulated, guided, and taxed by a government that mirrors Rome.

Social [[Democracy|democracy]] has conquered the people not so much with the sword, but by their own greed, sloth, and covetousness through application and participation.

The [[Common Law]] and the Holy [[Bible]], once the motto and battle cry of early Americans, have become catch words to identify so called radicals, extremists and religious fanatics. Such titles of derision have not been so commonly misused by the legal authorities in America since before the Tories and Redcoats were sent back to serve King George III.

<blockquote>''“If ye love wealth better than liberty, the tranquility of servitude better than the animated contest of freedom, go home from us in peace. We ask not your counsels or your arms. Crouch down and lick the hands which feed you. May your chains set lightly upon you, and may posterity forget that ye were our countrymen.” —Samuel Adams''</blockquote>

A vast social [[Welfare|welfare]] system that has grown up in the United States as well as the burdensome bureaucracy that bleeds the people is supported at the public cost, the sweat and blood of your neighbor. The cord of economic stability is pulled at both ends. The true productive laborer who carries the weight of this beastly incorporation staggers with no rest in torment under the infliction of today’s Gabbai and Mokhes.

Rome and Judea were not [[Anarchist|anarchist]]s, but became a more and more complex legal system of laws, regulations and obligations. The burdens that fell upon the average laborer in order to support this burgeoning bureaucracy and apathetic welfare state were immense and they depended upon a vast system of tax collectors and revenue officers.

<blockquote>''"The Gabbai [tax collector], collected the regular dues, which consisted of property, income, and poll-tax and the Mokhes collected tax and duty upon imports and exports; sales tax; tolls, road excise tax, harbour-dues, town-dues, etc. They had invented taxes that reached into the life of almost everyone. There were taxes on axles, wheels, pack-animals, pedestrians, roads, highways; on admission to markets; on carriers, bridges, ships, and quays; on crossing rivers, on dams, on licenses, in short, on such a variety of objects, that even the research of modern scholars has not been able to identify all the names."<Ref>“Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” Bible CD: CHAPTER III.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The abandonment of the voluntary system of charity fostered by Roman and early cultures like Israel undermined the fabric of society, the family. The result was a breakdown of those values, a disrespect for the position of parents, a cessation of marriage and its permanence. People delighted in gluttonous welfare, the imagery of violence, erotica, and the moral degeneration of their free bread and circuses.

Today, we do not attend the blood soaked arenas of the Roman coliseums, but we have a modern two dimensional coliseum in every dwelling. Rome too started with the amusement of blunted sword and choreographed battles. We now watch in the comfort of our own homes with curious titillation the assassinations and executions around the world or espy with patriotic cheers as missiles crash through the roofs of distant bunkers or in the tropical jungles or blood soaked sands of remote deserts regions. Even in the production of drama we make terror and death a virtual reality and call it entertainment.

Did God ordain (i.e., dictate, decree, impose) the exercising authority of federal democracies or any other government? Or was it ordained by the false gods of man’s vain imagination. Have men become subjects, human resources, mere [[Merchandise]] under the authority of the [[Nimrod]]s and [[Employ|Pharaoh]]s of the World? Are these rulers created by God or by man's own hands and [[Covetous Practices]]?

<blockquote>''“If we will not be governed by God, then we will be ruled by tyrants.” —William Penn.''</blockquote>

When God allowed the voice of the people in [[1 Samuel 8]] to choose a king, they had already rejected God. Man is allowed by God to choose his own rulers if he does not choose to be ruled by God. In their hearts and minds, and souls there is a turning away from God when men make other men their father and master through application, service, and adoption. Instead of Our Father who art in Heaven, the LORD God, Eternal Ruler, in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, they turn to other ruling judges, being reborn to new fathers. To be reborn is to return to the Father of us all.

<blockquote>''“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your [[Father]], which is in heaven.” (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

To make such a statement angered those who thought man’s governments and the Roman political and judicial system, its peace and commerce was good for society and business. It would be like saying call no man on earth president. It was unpatriotic and politically incorrect but Jesus preached an alternative, the [[Kingdom of God]].

The practice of the leaders of government and rulers of nations being called father was a common everyday occurrence in the days of Augustus, Tiberius and Jesus. The Emperor was called Patronus and Senators called Patri or [[Father]].

<blockquote>''“[[Patronus]] (Lat.) In Roman Law. A modification of the Latin word ''Pater'', or [[Father]]. A denomination applied by Romulus to the first senators of Rome, and which they afterwards bore.”<ref>A Law Dictionary: Adapted to the Constitution and Laws of the United States of America, and of the Several States of the American Union ; with References to the Civil and Other Systems of Foreign Law, Volume 2 Pg. 391 - John Bouvier</ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Excise ([[Tribute|tribute]]), in its origin, is the [[Father|patrimonial]] right of emperors and kings.”<Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Caesarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Octavian was called the [[Pater Patriae]], or “father of his country”. To give men this power was forbidden by God and Jesus in Luke 22:25 when he mentioned “benefactors”. He told his new appointed government of servants it was not to be that way with them.

The right to tax is the right of a father. It is his authority over his children vested in governments that grants that power. These elected [[Fathers]] were not natural fathers but were inaugurated fathers, ''[[Conscripted fathers|conscripti patres]]''. We have heard of the [[Bread and circuses|free bread and circuses]] of [[Rome]] that fed the apathy of the mob and seduced the people into moral decay. Like over indulgent fathers the Roman presidents and senate led their children into indulgence and iniquity but also subjection, oppression and corruption. What should have been for their [[welfare]] was a [[Snare|snare]].

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''[[Fathers|father]]'' and was used everyday as a title in reference to the Senators of Rome and of course the Emperor and before him the Proconsul was referred to as the Father of the Senate and therefore the Empire. Also in the Greek text of the Bible we find Pater,<Ref>Strong’s No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr’} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father’s place and looks after another in a paternal way 2c) a title of honour; teachers, as those to whom pupils trace back the knowledge and training they have received; the members of the Sanhedrin, whose prerogative it was by virtue of the wisdom and experience in which they excelled, to take charge of the interests of others 3) God is called the [[Father]]. On line [[Bible]] and Concordance. Woodside [[Bible]] Fellowship.</Ref> meaning father. We can assume that the people of the day when they heard the word ''pater'' they thought of one of three things. Either they were talking about their genetic father or their fathers in [[Rome]] or their [[Father]] who art in heaven. Federal, communistic and [[socialist]] governments have assumed the position of Father of their subject citizenry according to the law of [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]], Obey the Father.” <Ref>See TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]] actions:</Ref>

<blockquote>''“Redemption is deliverance from the power of an alien dominion and the enjoyment of the resulting freedom. It involves the idea of restoration to one who possesses a more fundamental right or interest. The best example of redemption in the Old Testament was the deliverance of the children of Israel from bondage, from the dominion of the alien power in Egypt.”<Ref>Zondervan’s Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible, “Redemption”</Ref>''</blockquote>

The ''threefold process of manumission'' from our Natural God given Father was through Novation,<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster’s Dictionary</Ref> Tutor,<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban.<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref> Today, ''novation'' begins at the [[Birth registration|certification of birth]]. With sealed documentation to prove your membership you become eligible for the protection of the State. You are a child of the state with rights to care, education and shelter [tutor]. When you labor you must honor your new [[Father]], the man made State, with the first fruits of that labor in exchange for your continued social security [[Corban|Qurban]].

People have put faith in [[Constitution]]s signed by the hands of men with its checks and balances. But in all these written constitutions of the nations there is a granting of power and authority. Jesus told his appointed Ambassadors and Ministers to not be like the [[Benefactors]] of the [[World]].

We were told that the [[Corban]] of the Pharisees made the word of God to none effect but not how that [[Corban]] worked and what it was. Because we often do not have a clear picture of history we have been led to apply for and accept the [[Mark of the Beast]].

<blockquote>''“I often wonder whether we do not rest our hopes too much upon constitutions, upon laws and courts. These are false hopes, believe me; these are false hopes. Liberty lies in the hearts of men and women; when it dies there, no [[Constitution]], no law, no court can save it.”<Ref>Judge Learned Hand stated in the Spirit of Liberty (189).</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''"And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve." (Luke 22:25)''</blockquote>

Most Americans opposed the constitution. “Just as the revolutionary Adams opposed the [[Constitution]] in Massachusetts, so did Patrick Henry in Virginia, and the contest in that most important State of all was prolonged and bitter. He who in Stamp Act days had proclaimed that there should be no Virginians or New Yorkers, but only Americans, now declaimed as violently against the preamble of the Constitution because it began, ‘We the people of the United States’ instead of ‘We, the State.’ Like many, he feared a ‘consolidated’ government, and the loss of states rights. Not only Henry but much abler men, such as Mason, Benjamin Harrison, Munroe, R.H. Lee were also opposed and debated… others in what was the most acute discussion carried on anywhere…”

<blockquote>''“Owing to the way in which the conventions were held, the great opposition manifested everywhere, and the management required to secure the barest majorities for ratification, it seems impossible to avoid the conclusion that the greater part of the people were opposed to the Constitution.”''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“It was not submitted to the people directly, and in those days of generally limited suffrage, even those who voted for delegates to the State conventions were mostly of a propertied class, although the amount of property called for may have been slight.” <Ref>History of the U.S. by James Truslow Adams V.1. pp. 258-259. </Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“A constitution is a body of precepts the purpose of which is to control governmental action until modified in some authorized manner.” “For the most part the English Constitution is unwritten.” <Ref>Ibidem</Ref>''</blockquote>

If a constitution is created in an unauthorized manner is it a continuation of lawful government? The fact is the [[CCC|Constitution of the United States]] was never ratified by law and was a revolutionary act and a departure from lawful government.

<blockquote>''“If a constitution expressly provides that it may be amended only in a certain way and another way followed, such an attempted amendment is illegal; but if it is acquiesced in it becomes effective as a peaceful revolution such as took place when the [[CCC|United States Constitution]] took effect upon the ratification by nine states in spite of the fact that the old Articles of Confederation provided that they should not be amended without unanimous consent of the states.” <Ref>Clark’s Sum. of American Law, Constitutional Law Chapt 1, .1 p. 462 </Ref>''</blockquote>

So, what was the real American revolution?

In understanding the events and conditions leading up to the conflict between colonists and the King of England, it is easy to see that the king was revolting against the compact, law, and charters of the colonies by seizing an unwarranted use or usurpation within those free states composed of individual freemen living on their own land.

It is the constitution itself which was the real American revolution. Very little power was in the hands of the instituted legislative bodies and leaders. The real civil power was in the hands of the individual freeman where no law could be made except by his consent. They could not rule over their neighbor, but were free to rule over themselves and stand equally for the rights of their neighbor as they did for their own.

The [[CCC|Constitution]] itself was never a Christian document. It violated the directives of Jesus Christ by offering a power and an exercising authority to men. A little power corrupts. Since those early days the power of government tribunals has grown with every application of the people. As people pray or apply to governments they make those governments more and more their [[Father]]. They “[[Worship|worship]]” in their churches but their allegiance is given to another king and Father of the State, created by their own hands. [see the booklet Worship]

To [[Worship|worship]] is to give homage, allegiance and service to your king, leader or prince. In Egypt the people were compelled by law to work one-fifth of the year for the government and it was called slavery but in most countries today the people pay more than half the years labor to their governments and they call it freedom. Their first fruits are taken, their sons run before their chariots of their armies and their daughter work under their task masters.

For centuries the early [[Church]] taught that the Roman Empire was the beast. The persecution of that early Church was not because of religious doctrine and spiritual faith. Religious freedom was guaranteed under the Roman Constitution. The fundamental objection to exercising authority and allegiance was the thorn wedged between Christians and the Roman Empire. Whether a social democracy within a Republic or an autocratic Benefactor offering entitlements in exchange for the power to force contributions made the kingdoms of the gentiles incompatible with the Kingdom of Heaven. A government that grants entitlements is also entitled to take. A charitable government can only accept charity.

Is the United States an image of [[Rome]]?

Is the US and the UN more like [[Rome]] and the Roman Empire or are they like the [[Kingdom of God|Kingdom of Heaven]] as Jesus Christ preached it?

Who have the people followed after?

The [[World]] of Rome or [[The Way]] of Christ?

John the [[Baptism|Baptist]] was the Pontifex making strait the way of the Lord but Jesus the Anointed King was the Pontifex Maximus of His Holy Kingdom. His servants also point the way to His perfect law of Liberty under God which is not of the world but is truly in it and at hand.

The Pontifex Maximus, or “high priest”, was the office of the ‘preparer of the road’ or the way. It was a powerless office designed to keep the Republic pure and the ministry of public offerings on track with their purpose. Christ and [[Constantine]] were both the Pontifex Maximus of different kinds of government. Those who strike hands with a governments to obtain its gifts, gratuities and benefits are inevitably snared in the net of their own making.

<blockquote>''“A man void of understanding striketh hands, [and] becometh surety in the presence of his friend.” ([[Proverbs 17]]:18)''</blockquote>

Man has been warned over and over that he should be cautious at the table of rulers whether they be singular monarchs, elected executives or mobs of the majority.

<blockquote>''"When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." ([[Proverbs 23]]:1)''</blockquote>

If we covet our neighbor's goods through the tables of rulers we become a surety for the other members of the State and are snared.

<blockquote>''“He that is [[surety]] for a stranger shall smart [for it]: and he that hateth suretiship is sure.” ([[Proverbs 11]]:15)''</blockquote>

Our surety is one who gave himself willingly to create the asylum state of liberty and freedom. He stood before the New World Order of the Roman Empire and appealed only to His Father in Heaven to protect His throne, the throne of David, and Moses and Abraham.

The Roman Government and therefore the UN-Holy Roman Empire still owes the Kingdom of Heaven a debt. They took the blood of an innocent man, the King of Judea, the remnant of Israel. Yeshua, a.k.a. Jesus, the Anointed, died so that we, the guilty, may be free today.

By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Hebrews 7:22

<blockquote>''“Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” ([[Romans 13]]:8-10)''</blockquote>

No more tribute is owed in His kingdom than to love your neighbor and serve your God. If we have applied to the state for its benefits, then we have coveted our neighbors goods, for it is your neighbor who will pay for your desires. The Benefactor State does not wait patiently for the charitable contribution of the people. Do not apply to their Fathers.

<blockquote>''“…Our [[Father]] which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as [it is] in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever.” (Matt 6:9,13)''</blockquote>

Shall we apply to Our Heavenly Father for our needs and forgive the civil state its debt of entitlements?

May we be led from the temptation of those ways that are contrary to the way of Pontifex Maximus of the Kingdom of Heaven, Yeshua the Anointed King, the Soter and Savior.

Our salvation is found in the faith, hope and charity of the Kingdom of Heaven and in seeking that Kingdom instead of the bounties and benefits of a gentile kingdom of the [[world]].

Where is the Church that, “In its most general sense, [is] the religious society founded and established by Jesus Christ, to receive, preserve, and propagate His doctrines and ordinances?”

Where is that, “body or community of Christians, united under one form of government by the profession of one faith, and the observance of the same rituals and ceremonies?” <Ref> Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd ed. Page 325. also 4th, 5th 6th Ed. </Ref>

Seek the government of the People, by the People and for the People, one nation under the God of Heaven and the [[Father]] of Mankind?

Seek the [[Kingdom of God]] as it was in the beginning. For those who will learn the ways of the ancients, the ways of Christ there is a Kingdom at hand.

Who shall preach the Kingdom of Heaven and heal a nation of people who seek the will of God, the true Father of us all?

Template:Rome

2017-05-08T12:53:37Z

Benjamin: /* The Image of Rome */

[[File:domescketch.jpg|right|thumb|300px|Is the United States very different from what Rome became? Rome became a [[Republic]] after throwing off the Tarquinian Kings but slowly evolved into a social [[democracy]] and then an [[Imperial Cult of Rome|Imperial cult]] before it failed.]]

== Bread and circuses ==

The free ''[[Bread and circuses]]'' of [[Rome]] brought that once noble civilization to the door of absolute extinction. The cause of [[Rome]]'s decay is well documented by historians like [[Polybius]] and [[Plutarch]] for those who can handle the truth.

If you want to know the future study the past. The fact that people do not know history anymore<Ref>''Years ago I was helping someone put a skylight in their roof. They worked for the local [[Public Education|public school]]. I had remarked that the schools don't teach history any more. He responded that he was pleased with the school curriculum because it did not waste the kids time studying about Romans and Greeks. He then proceeded to tell me that the Social Studies teacher had sent them home with the assignment to learn all the major college football teams and their coaches names.''</Ref> almost guarantees that they will repeat it and it appears that they are.

[[Polybius]] wrote of the degeneration of society over a hundred of years before the election of the first Caesar as the republic was already in decline.

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an [[appetite]] for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to [[Biting one another|feed at the expense of others]] and to [[Corban|depend for their livelihood]] on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the [[kingdom of heaven]] suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the [[kingdom of God]] is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." <Ref>'''Polybius believed all [[Democracy|democracies]] fail.''' "But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[Rome]] considered sports and the games as very important while the [[Republic]] decayed from neglect and tyrants rose to lead the people to rack and ruin.

Sports fans divided into the Blues, Reds, Whites and Greens. The teams became the focus for various social and political issues. In the Nika riots the Blue versus Green rocked the Byzantine Empire and threatened to bring the Eastern Empire down. It took place during a week in AD 532. It was the most violent riot in the history of Constantinople, with nearly half the city being burned or destroyed and tens of thousands of people killed.

What are the seeds of such conflicts where rioters will destroy their own city and ruthlessly devastate or even kill their own neighbor?

We have seen similar events where sports fans become hooligans after a game. Or some citizens seem to jump at a chance to loot and destroy their own community because of a single event.

The mind of the rioter is one of selfishness gone wild. It is the beast nature indulging itself in a lust for blood and destruction.<Ref>[[2 Peter 2]]:12 "But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; 13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you;
14 Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children:
15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of [[Balaam]] the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness;"</Ref> The spores of that evil are planted in the people long before the first blood is shed in a riot and history tells us the cause and the cure.

<blockquote>''"He that hath [[ear|ears to hear]], let him hear." (Matthew 11:15)''</blockquote>

== The Image of Rome ==

<blockquote>'' “‘[[Civil law|Civil Law]],’ ‘Roman Law’ and ‘Roman Civil Law’ are convertible phrases, meaning the same system of jurisprudence.” <Ref>Black’s 3rd p 332.</Ref>''</blockquote>

While Rome rose to greatness as a Republic with only [[titular]] leaders, dependent on local militias that came from strong family based communities it evolved into something quite different. [[Rome]] was eventually dependent upon its legions, centralized government authority, and its vast bureaucracy and [[welfare]] system.

It was the character of the people and their dependence on [[social virtues]] of that early Roman society that made that nation flourish. “…[T]he healthy moral traditions of early [[Rome]] were maintained by the discipline of the family, resting on the supreme authority of the father - the patria potestas - and the powerful influence of the mother, to whom the early training of the child was entrusted.”

There was an influx of new ways and a turning away from those moral family values that brought [[Rome]] down. “In the science of money-making which had been elaborate under Hellenistic monarchies, the Roman capitalists proved to be apt pupils of their Greek teachers.” The price of this agog for affluence and opulence was self-serving pride and vain arrogance. Selfishness conquered [[Rome]].

<blockquote>''"Even amongst women there were symptoms of revolt against the older order, which showed itself in a growing freedom of manners and impatience of control, the marriage tie was relaxed… <Ref>Encyclopedia Britanica ‘57 Vol. 19 p 490.</Ref> The “sanctity of marriage had ceased… Abortion, and the exposure and murder of newly-born children, were common and tolerated; unnatural vices, which even the greatest philosophers practiced, if not advocated, attained proportions which defy description.” <Ref>“Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” Bible CD: CHAPTER XI.</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Italy was living through the fever of moral disintegration and incoherence which assails all civilized societies that are rich in the manifold resources of culture and enjoyment, but tolerate few or no restraints on the feverish struggle of contending appetites.”<Ref>Encyclopedia Britannica ‘53 Vol. 19, p 490. </Ref>''</blockquote>

Rome was originally a [[Republic]] after the people drove out the Tarquinian Kings. The word [[Republic]] has been redefined over and over until its origins and true meaning are almost forgotten. From Plato to Stalin everyone has developed in their own imagination what a [[Republic]] should look like.

The Romans identified their government as ''Libera Res Publica'', meaning ''Free from Things Public''. In a true or pure [[Republic]] the leaders are “[[titular]]” and therefore its governmental authority remains with the people. In that early [[Republic]] 500 years before the first Caesar the people of [[Rome]] were free, much like the early [[Republic]] of Israel.

[[Rome]] evolved into an indirect [[socialist]] democracy over a period of several hundred years.

After a a civil war the republic was in name only and the president of Rome and the [[Emperator|commander in chief]] became an [[Imperial Cult of Rome|imperial power]] over the people that obtained a new power of [[Apotheos|appointing the judges]] who controlled the people through the enforcement of Imperial regulation.

The United States [[Constitution]] did not create a true republic, either. A pure republic requires that the individual take responsibility for himself and his neighbor by a personal daily choice.

According to Article. IV, Section 4 the U.S. was created to “guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government…” The United States itself was an indirect democracy which is not a [[Republic]].

In an indirect democracy the people elect leaders who can make laws without our consent for they are no longer titular in authority, but have power. That power may be restricted by constitutions and contracts. It is still power and power corrupts. The mere idea that 51% of the people can rule over the rights of the other 49% is already an usurpation of the [[Republic]]. In order for the majority to gain lawful authority the individual must first relinquish his natural authority over himself.

Over the years the people of [[Rome]] steadily released the power of the [[Father]] of each house to a more central [[Father]]. [[Rome]] became more federal and empirical as the people looked to central government to solve problems. This mutual assent allowed men to rule over their neighbor with increasing power and control. Eventually the [[Imperium|emperium]] of every-man that began within the family was vested in the Emperor. The Emperor became the Father of the State, the [[Patronus]]. He became the [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]], the [[Father|Parent]] of the Nation.

The people soon fell prey to their own oppression, civil war, and conflicts. The Roman Senate would soon elect its first emperor. Originally the Senate did not even have power to make laws.

Religiously the Roman [[Temples|temple]] of Janus was unique. Such temples involved investments and returns. Although the altars of Janus may have been more like the early altars of Israel in their beginning, their ministers became more like stockbrokers than priests. Its biggest business was done during war and its profits were the spoils of those wars. There was money to be made in the process of war.

There are many things we should understand about Rome in order to understand the governments of today. In 29 B.C. Gaius Octavianus marched into Rome as the “savior of the Republic” and was given the title of ''Augustus''<Ref>Means "great" or "venerable", derived from Latin augere "to increase".</Ref> by the Senate, with the promise of making Rome great again.<Ref> "Augustus was sensible that mankind is governed by names; nor was he deceived in his expectation, that the senate and people would submit to slavery, provided they were respectfully assured that they still enjoyed their ancient freedom. A feeble senate and enervated people cheerfully acquiesced in the pleasing illusion, as long as it was supported by the virtue, or even by the prudence, of the successors of Augustus. It was a motive of self-preservation, not a principle of liberty, that animated the conspirators against Caligula, Nero, and Domitian. They attacked the person of the tyrant, without aiming their blow at the authority of the emperor." Chapter III: The Constitution In The Age Of The Antonines.—Part II. The History of The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Volume 1, by Edward Gibbon.</Ref> He was then legally granted, under constitutional forms and limitations, the position ''Emperator''.<Ref>[[Emperator]], emperatoris m.commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62.</Ref> This was one of three offices established to protect the Republic.

== Offices of Rome ==

'''[[Emperator]]'''

<blockquote>''“[[Protection]] draws to it subjection; subjection protection” <Ref>Protectio trahit subjectionem, subjectio protectionem. Coke, Littl. 65.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The ''[[Emperator]]'' was ‘commander in chief’ of all military and naval forces, for a period of ten years. He could set foreign policy and establish treaties much as the president of the United States does today.

'''President'''

The ''Principas Civitas'', was the ‘First Citizen’ or chief executive officer of Rome, a municipality. At home each year he had to be elected to office, swearing a binding oath read from clay tablets.

<blockquote>''“Thus the republic was restored under the presidency of its ‘first citizen’.”<Ref>Encyclopedia Britanica Vol 2, p. 687, ‘53.</Ref>''</blockquote>

A [[Republic|republic]] under an authority that is no longer titular is no longer a pure [[Republic]].

The United States is another government within that [[Republic]] but the people have left that Republic and entered into the [[Democracy]]. The more the people fail to retain their rights under God the more they remove themselves from the republic and go under the [[Gods|gods many]] of the [[World|world]].
[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|250px|thumb|Just like the [[Gods|gods]] of [[Rome]] ]]

'''[[Apotheos]]is'''

The third office Augustus requested from the Senate was the most interesting and misunderstood. It was the office of God. Actually, he was not just a god, but the [[Apotheos|ApoTheos]], or ''Originator of gods''.

His duties as the ''originator of gods'' was to appoint all the lesser gods throughout the empire. These [[Gods|gods]] were called ''theos'' in the Greek. The New Testament translates the word ''theos'' into the word ''gods'' or ''God''.

It was a common term used to address judges and magistrates in court. What Augustus did was appoint all the judges deciding Imperial matters in the federal courts of the Empire. This would include judges as powerful as Pontius Pilate or obscure judges that settled excise tax, tariffs disputes or other federal jurisdictional issues.

This could be seen as a quirk of language except for the fact that the Hebrew word ''elohim'', translated gods or God in the Old Testament, was also a common word used to address judges and magistrates in the Jewish courts at the time of Christ and before. This is clearly stated in the Strong’s Concordance for both the Greek and Hebrew.
[[File:apotheosscws.jpg|left|350px|thumb|This [http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington government website] references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".]]

It should not be so strange to think of the Roman Emperors as gods when you realize that George Washington himself was deified in the ceiling of the capitol dome. “Across the Dome’s eye, 180 feet above the floor, spreads a gigantic allegorical painting by the Italian artist Constantino Brumidi. The painting depicts the ‘[[Apotheos]]is,’ or glorification, of George Washington.” <Ref>“We, the People” “The Story of the US Capitol” by the US Capitol Historical Society, Wa. D.C., Library of Congress catalog number 65-20721.</Ref> The Vatican painter, “Brumidi depicted George Washington rising to the heavens in glory… The word '[[apotheos]]is' in the title means literally the raising of a person to the rank of a god…”<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/cc/art/rotunda/apotheosis/Overview.cfm US website</Ref> The president appoints the “gods many” of the US.

This simple fact that judges in courts were called gods by Roman, Greek and Hebrew alike should open a whole new understanding as to the meaning of the Bible text. Has this simple truth been kept from the people? The Bible is about good and bad government.

== Government of the people ==

We are told that the United States is a “government of the people, by the people and for the people”. It was not honest Abe who coined that phrase, but John Wycliffe who wrote in the introduction to his translation of the Bible in 1382, the words, “This [[Bible]] is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.” The US is really a government for and by the majority of the people which exercises authority over the minority through the ruling law makers it elects, and the judges they appoint.

Israel was a government and Jesus preached the [[Kingdom of God]] at hand and the Apostles worked daily in the temple serving the needs of the people with their [[Daily ministration]]. Jesus was born, hailed, and anointed as King of Judea and Rome agreed with an official proclamation nailed to the cross.

Augustus as [[Emperator]] had dropped his elected position of President of Rome for almost 18 years while he settled disputes as a sort of combination N.A.T.O, U.N. and U.S. military force all rolled into one. He kept banking, trade and commerce prospering throughout his new world order and received great praise and adoration for his accomplishments at home and abroad.

<blockquote>''"God knows when, but you're doing it again..."<ref>Bob Dylan's "Subterranean Homesick Blues"</ref>''</blockquote>

History repeat itself and as an example at the time of Christ a modius (a 30 pound sack) of wheat went from 6 denarii (about 6 dimes) in price to more than 120,000 denarii in a little over a generation due to the fact that [[Emperator|Emperors]] removed silver from the Roman denarii which made them diverse weights.<Ref>Deuteronomy 25:13 Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small. 
[[Proverbs 20]]:10 Divers weights, and divers measures, both of them are alike abomination to the LORD. 
Proverbs 20:23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good.</Ref> People were economically devastated by the anti-God policy of their government and its violation of Biblical precepts.

Romans were so dependent upon the [[Benefactors]] who exercised authority they could not govern themselves and were only fit for a king or ruler as [[Polybius]] foretold when he said "The masses continue with an appetite for benefits and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence... until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." .

The United States is also, “a democracy in a republic”,<Ref>The new American creed was read in Congress April 3, 1918.</Ref> with constitutional limitations. It has a president who sets foreign policy and signs treaties; an appointer of judges; a commander in chief of the army, and navy but also has an air force which is able to make fire come down from sky upon the earth in the sight of men, [See, Revelation 13:11-13]

When the Separatists and pilgrims left the shores of England they said, “Good-bye Babylon. Good-bye Rome.” The Common Law of the Angloe-Saxon and the Holy [[Bible]] was the foundation of that [[Republic]] in the wilderness of the 1600’s. The government’s authority was in the hands of the people and rose from the Common Law of the Land.

It is now Roman Law that dominates the legal system and the courts in America. In Black’s law dictionary, found in every law office of the democracy, there is hardly a page that does not make reference to its Latin origins of legal principles and precepts.

Efforts to bring in Commercial Law, Equity and the Roman Civil law were here from the beginning. Cromwell had sent troops to America to ‘protect the [[Republic]]’ but by virtue of the provision of the United States [[Constitution]] and through the Judiciary Act of 1789 these contrary forms of law found a foothold in the Americas. These alternative systems made great advances during our own Civil War under Lincoln and subsequent presidents such as Wilson, FDR, Johnson and unto this present time. No presidency was immune to the forces of change, corruption, and decay.

Today, employment,<Ref>See [[Employ]] vs Enslave http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/eve.htm</Ref> schools,<Ref>See Schools as Tools http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/school.html</Ref> and the legal courts,<Ref>See Law vs Legal http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/gods/cog2lvl.php</Ref> and almost every aspect of the lives of the citizens of the United States is manipulated, guided, and taxed by a government that mirrors Rome.

Social [[Democracy|democracy]] has conquered the people not so much with the sword, but by their own greed, sloth, and covetousness through application and participation.

The [[Common Law]] and the Holy [[Bible]], once the motto and battle cry of early Americans, have become catch words to identify so called radicals, extremists and religious fanatics. Such titles of derision have not been so commonly misused by the legal authorities in America since before the Tories and Redcoats were sent back to serve King George III.

<blockquote>''“If ye love wealth better than liberty, the tranquility of servitude better than the animated contest of freedom, go home from us in peace. We ask not your counsels or your arms. Crouch down and lick the hands which feed you. May your chains set lightly upon you, and may posterity forget that ye were our countrymen.” —Samuel Adams''</blockquote>

A vast social [[Welfare|welfare]] system that has grown up in the United States as well as the burdensome bureaucracy that bleeds the people is supported at the public cost, the sweat and blood of your neighbor. The cord of economic stability is pulled at both ends. The true productive laborer who carries the weight of this beastly incorporation staggers with no rest in torment under the infliction of today’s Gabbai and Mokhes.

Rome and Judea were not [[Anarchist|anarchist]]s, but became a more and more complex legal system of laws, regulations and obligations. The burdens that fell upon the average laborer in order to support this burgeoning bureaucracy and apathetic welfare state were immense and they depended upon a vast system of tax collectors and revenue officers.

<blockquote>''"The Gabbai [tax collector], collected the regular dues, which consisted of property, income, and poll-tax and the Mokhes collected tax and duty upon imports and exports; sales tax; tolls, road excise tax, harbour-dues, town-dues, etc. They had invented taxes that reached into the life of almost everyone. There were taxes on axles, wheels, pack-animals, pedestrians, roads, highways; on admission to markets; on carriers, bridges, ships, and quays; on crossing rivers, on dams, on licenses, in short, on such a variety of objects, that even the research of modern scholars has not been able to identify all the names."<Ref>“Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” Bible CD: CHAPTER III.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The abandonment of the voluntary system of charity fostered by Roman and early cultures like Israel undermined the fabric of society, the family. The result was a breakdown of those values, a disrespect for the position of parents, a cessation of marriage and its permanence. People delighted in gluttonous welfare, the imagery of violence, erotica, and the moral degeneration of their free bread and circuses.

Today, we do not attend the blood soaked arenas of the Roman coliseums, but we have a modern two dimensional coliseum in every dwelling. Rome too started with the amusement of blunted sword and choreographed battles. We now watch in the comfort of our own homes with curious titillation the assassinations and executions around the world or espy with patriotic cheers as missiles crash through the roofs of distant bunkers or in the tropical jungles or blood soaked sands of remote deserts regions. Even in the production of drama we make terror and death a virtual reality and call it entertainment.

Did God ordain (i.e., dictate, decree, impose) the exercising authority of federal democracies or any other government? Or was it ordained by the false gods of man’s vain imagination. Have men become subjects, human resources, mere [[Merchandise]] under the authority of the [[Nimrod]]s and [[Employ|Pharaoh]]s of the World? Are these rulers created by God or by man's own hands and [[Covetous Practices]]?

<blockquote>''“If we will not be governed by God, then we will be ruled by tyrants.” —William Penn.''</blockquote>

When God allowed the voice of the people in [[1 Samuel 8]] to choose a king, they had already rejected God. Man is allowed by God to choose his own rulers if he does not choose to be ruled by God. In their hearts and minds, and souls there is a turning away from God when men make other men their father and master through application, service, and adoption. Instead of Our Father who art in Heaven, the LORD God, Eternal Ruler, in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, they turn to other ruling judges, being reborn to new fathers. To be reborn is to return to the Father of us all.

<blockquote>''“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your [[Father]], which is in heaven.” (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

To make such a statement angered those who thought man’s governments and the Roman political and judicial system, its peace and commerce was good for society and business. It would be like saying call no man on earth president. It was unpatriotic and politically incorrect but Jesus preached an alternative, the [[Kingdom of God]].

The practice of the leaders of government and rulers of nations being called father was a common everyday occurrence in the days of Augustus, Tiberius and Jesus. The Emperor was called Patronus and Senators called Patri or [[Father]].

<blockquote>''“[[Patronus]] (Lat.) In Roman Law. A modification of the Latin word ''Pater'', or [[Father]]. A denomination applied by Romulus to the first senators of Rome, and which they afterwards bore.”<ref>A Law Dictionary: Adapted to the Constitution and Laws of the United States of America, and of the Several States of the American Union ; with References to the Civil and Other Systems of Foreign Law, Volume 2 Pg. 391 - John Bouvier</ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“Excise ([[Tribute|tribute]]), in its origin, is the [[Father|patrimonial]] right of emperors and kings.”<Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Caesarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Octavian was called the [[Pater Patriae]], or “father of his country”. To give men this power was forbidden by God and Jesus in Luke 22:25 when he mentioned “benefactors”. He told his new appointed government of servants it was not to be that way with them.

The right to tax is the right of a father. It is his authority over his children vested in governments that grants that power. These elected [[Fathers]] were not natural fathers but were inaugurated fathers, ''[[Conscripted fathers|conscripti patres]]''. We have heard of the [[Bread and circuses|free bread and circuses]] of [[Rome]] that fed the apathy of the mob and seduced the people into moral decay. Like over indulgent fathers the Roman presidents and senate led their children into indulgence and iniquity but also subjection, oppression and corruption. What should have been for their [[welfare]] was a [[Snare|snare]].

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''[[Fathers|father]]'' and was used everyday as a title in reference to the Senators of Rome and of course the Emperor and before him the Proconsul was referred to as the Father of the Senate and therefore the Empire. Also in the Greek text of the Bible we find Pater,<Ref>Strong’s No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr’} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father’s place and looks after another in a paternal way 2c) a title of honour; teachers, as those to whom pupils trace back the knowledge and training they have received; the members of the Sanhedrin, whose prerogative it was by virtue of the wisdom and experience in which they excelled, to take charge of the interests of others 3) God is called the [[Father]]. On line [[Bible]] and Concordance. Woodside [[Bible]] Fellowship.</Ref> meaning father. We can assume that the people of the day when they heard the word ''pater'' they thought of one of three things. Either they were talking about their genetic father or their fathers in [[Rome]] or their [[Father]] who art in heaven. Federal, communistic and [[socialist]] governments have assumed the position of Father of their subject citizenry according to the law of [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]], Obey the Father.” <Ref>See TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater Patriae|Parens Patria]] actions:</Ref>

<blockquote>''“Redemption is deliverance from the power of an alien dominion and the enjoyment of the resulting freedom. It involves the idea of restoration to one who possesses a more fundamental right or interest. The best example of redemption in the Old Testament was the deliverance of the children of Israel from bondage, from the dominion of the alien power in Egypt.”<Ref>Zondervan’s Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible, “Redemption”</Ref>''</blockquote>

The ''threefold process of manumission'' from our Natural God given Father was through Novation,<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster’s Dictionary</Ref> Tutor,<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban.<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref> Today, ''novation'' begins at the [[Birth registration|certification of birth]]. With sealed documentation to prove your membership you become eligible for the protection of the State. You are a child of the state with rights to care, education and shelter [tutor]. When you labor you must honor your new [[Father]], the man made State, with the first fruits of that labor in exchange for your continued social security [[Corban|Qurban]].

People have put faith in [[Constitution]]s signed by the hands of men with its checks and balances. But in all these written constitutions of the nations there is a granting of power and authority. Jesus told his appointed Ambassadors and Ministers to not be like the [[Benefactors]] of the [[World]].

We were told that the [[Corban]] of the Pharisees made the word of God to none effect but not how that [[Corban]] worked and what it was. Because we often do not have a clear picture of history we have been led to apply for and accept the [[Mark of the Beast]].

<blockquote>''“I often wonder whether we do not rest our hopes too much upon constitutions, upon laws and courts. These are false hopes, believe me; these are false hopes. Liberty lies in the hearts of men and women; when it dies there, no [[Constitution]], no law, no court can save it.”<Ref>Judge Learned Hand stated in the Spirit of Liberty (189).</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''"And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve." (Luke 22:25)''</blockquote>

Most Americans opposed the constitution. “Just as the revolutionary Adams opposed the [[Constitution]] in Massachusetts, so did Patrick Henry in Virginia, and the contest in that most important State of all was prolonged and bitter. He who in Stamp Act days had proclaimed that there should be no Virginians or New Yorkers, but only Americans, now declaimed as violently against the preamble of the Constitution because it began, ‘We the people of the United States’ instead of ‘We, the State.’ Like many, he feared a ‘consolidated’ government, and the loss of states rights. Not only Henry but much abler men, such as Mason, Benjamin Harrison, Munroe, R.H. Lee were also opposed and debated… others in what was the most acute discussion carried on anywhere…”

<blockquote>''“Owing to the way in which the conventions were held, the great opposition manifested everywhere, and the management required to secure the barest majorities for ratification, it seems impossible to avoid the conclusion that the greater part of the people were opposed to the Constitution.”''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“It was not submitted to the people directly, and in those days of generally limited suffrage, even those who voted for delegates to the State conventions were mostly of a propertied class, although the amount of property called for may have been slight.” <Ref>History of the U.S. by James Truslow Adams V.1. pp. 258-259. </Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>''“A constitution is a body of precepts the purpose of which is to control governmental action until modified in some authorized manner.” “For the most part the English Constitution is unwritten.” <Ref>Ibidem</Ref>''</blockquote>

If a constitution is created in an unauthorized manner is it a continuation of lawful government? The fact is the [[CCC|Constitution of the United States]] was never ratified by law and was a revolutionary act and a departure from lawful government.

<blockquote>''“If a constitution expressly provides that it may be amended only in a certain way and another way followed, such an attempted amendment is illegal; but if it is acquiesced in it becomes effective as a peaceful revolution such as took place when the [[CCC|United States Constitution]] took effect upon the ratification by nine states in spite of the fact that the old Articles of Confederation provided that they should not be amended without unanimous consent of the states.” <Ref>Clark’s Sum. of American Law, Constitutional Law Chapt 1, .1 p. 462 </Ref>''</blockquote>

So, what was the real American revolution?

In understanding the events and conditions leading up to the conflict between colonists and the King of England, it is easy to see that the king was revolting against the compact, law, and charters of the colonies by seizing an unwarranted use or usurpation within those free states composed of individual freemen living on their own land.

It is the constitution itself which was the real American revolution. Very little power was in the hands of the instituted legislative bodies and leaders. The real civil power was in the hands of the individual freeman where no law could be made except by his consent. They could not rule over their neighbor, but were free to rule over themselves and stand equally for the rights of their neighbor as they did for their own.

The [[CCC|Constitution]] itself was never a Christian document. It violated the directives of Jesus Christ by offering a power and an exercising authority to men. A little power corrupts. Since those early days the power of government tribunals has grown with every application of the people. As people pray or apply to governments they make those governments more and more their [[Father]]. They “[[Worship|worship]]” in their churches but their allegiance is given to another king and Father of the State, created by their own hands. [see the booklet Worship]

To [[Worship|worship]] is to give homage, allegiance and service to your king, leader or prince. In Egypt the people were compelled by law to work one-fifth of the year for the government and it was called slavery but in most countries today the people pay more than half the years labor to their governments and they call it freedom. Their first fruits are taken, their sons run before their chariots of their armies and their daughter work under their task masters.

For centuries the early [[Church]] taught that the Roman Empire was the beast. The persecution of that early Church was not because of religious doctrine and spiritual faith. Religious freedom was guaranteed under the Roman Constitution. The fundamental objection to exercising authority and allegiance was the thorn wedged between Christians and the Roman Empire. Whether a social democracy within a Republic or an autocratic Benefactor offering entitlements in exchange for the power to force contributions made the kingdoms of the gentiles incompatible with the Kingdom of Heaven. A government that grants entitlements is also entitled to take. A charitable government can only accept charity.

Is the United States an image of [[Rome]]?

Is the US and the UN more like [[Rome]] and the Roman Empire or are they like the [[Kingdom of God|Kingdom of Heaven]] as Jesus Christ preached it?

Who have the people followed after?

The [[World]] of Rome or [[The Way]] of Christ?

John the [[Baptism|Baptist]] was the Pontifex making strait the way of the Lord but Jesus the Anointed King was the Pontifex Maximus of His Holy Kingdom. His servants also point the way to His perfect law of Liberty under God which is not of the world but is truly in it and at hand.

The Pontifex Maximus, or “high priest”, was the office of the ‘preparer of the road’ or the way. It was a powerless office designed to keep the Republic pure and the ministry of public offerings on track with their purpose. Christ and [[Constantine]] were both the Pontifex Maximus of different kinds of government. Those who strike hands with a governments to obtain its gifts, gratuities and benefits are inevitably snared in the net of their own making.

<blockquote>''“A man void of understanding striketh hands, [and] becometh surety in the presence of his friend.” ([[Proverbs 17]]:18)''</blockquote>

Man has been warned over and over that he should be cautious at the table of rulers whether they be singular monarchs, elected executives or mobs of the majority.

<blockquote>''"When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." ([[Proverbs 23]]:1)''</blockquote>

If we covet our neighbor's goods through the tables of rulers we become a surety for the other members of the State and are snared.

<blockquote>''“He that is [[surety]] for a stranger shall smart [for it]: and he that hateth suretiship is sure.” ([[Proverbs 11]]:15)''</blockquote>

Our surety is one who gave himself willingly to create the asylum state of liberty and freedom. He stood before the New World Order of the Roman Empire and appealed only to His Father in Heaven to protect His throne, the throne of David, and Moses and Abraham.

The Roman Government and therefore the UN-Holy Roman Empire still owes the Kingdom of Heaven a debt. They took the blood of an innocent man, the King of Judea, the remnant of Israel. Yeshua, a.k.a. Jesus, the Anointed, died so that we, the guilty, may be free today.

By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Hebrews 7:22

<blockquote>''“Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” ([[Romans 13]]:8-10)''</blockquote>

No more tribute is owed in His kingdom than to love your neighbor and serve your God. If we have applied to the state for its benefits, then we have coveted our neighbors goods, for it is your neighbor who will pay for your desires. The Benefactor State does not wait patiently for the charitable contribution of the people. Do not apply to their Fathers.

<blockquote>''“…Our [[Father]] which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as [it is] in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever.” (Matt 6:9,13)''</blockquote>

Shall we apply to Our Heavenly Father for our needs and forgive the civil state its debt of entitlements?

May we be led from the temptation of those ways that are contrary to the way of Pontifex Maximus of the Kingdom of Heaven, Yeshua the Anointed King, the Soter and Savior.

Our salvation is found in the faith, hope and charity of the Kingdom of Heaven and in seeking that Kingdom instead of the bounties and benefits of a gentile kingdom of the [[world]].

Where is the Church that, “In its most general sense, [is] the religious society founded and established by Jesus Christ, to receive, preserve, and propagate His doctrines and ordinances?”

Where is that, “body or community of Christians, united under one form of government by the profession of one faith, and the observance of the same rituals and ceremonies?” <Ref> Black’s Law Dictionary 3rd ed. Page 325. also 4th, 5th 6th Ed. </Ref>

Seek the government of the People, by the People and for the People, one nation under the God of Heaven and the [[Father]] of Mankind?

Seek the [[Kingdom of God]] as it was in the beginning. For those who will learn the ways of the ancients, the ways of Christ there is a Kingdom at hand.

Who shall preach the Kingdom of Heaven and heal a nation of people who seek the will of God, the true Father of us all?

Apotheos

2017-05-08T01:03:33Z

Benjamin: /* Man as a god */

[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|thumb|300px|Raising a man "to the rank of god".]]

== Apotheosis ==

Augustus Caesar, whose real name was Octavius, was the first in [[Rome]] to receive the title ''APOTHEOS''. That title and office of power meant he '''appointed gods''' and the authority of that office literally ''raised him to the rank of god''.

Since history repeats itself the historical significance of this can be very enlightening for those who want to ''know the whole truth and provide for it''.

== Emperor Worship ==

<blockquote>'' "The climax of the civic religion was reached in the ruler cult of Hellenistic-. Roman times. The ruler cult started as an expression of gratitude to [[Benefactors|benefactors]] and became an expression of homage and loyalty... The reli.gious meaning of the ruler cult was not as great as its social and political importance where it served to testify to loyalty and to satisfy the ambition of leading families."''</blockquote>

'''"Historical Developments in the Imperial Cult"'''

<blockquote>'' "After an age of wars and catastrophes Augustus brought peace. He was a 'savior.' There was no way to explain a power so great without appeal to a divine ('demonic' in the Greek sense) nature residing in the soul of Augustus... The people called Caesar 'god' and honored him as such in his lifetime. A statue was dedicated to him in the [[Temples|temple of Quirinus]] in 45 BC with the words 'To the invincible god.'" – ©1997-2009 Theology Website. All Rights Reserved.''</blockquote>

Quoted from the [http://www.theologywebsite.com/history/rulercult.shtml THEOLOGY WEBSITE] to show that it is common knowledge as to why Caesar was called a ''god'' and ''savior'' of the people.

----

We see in this quote that a suggestion that, ''"The religious meaning"'' of the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] ''"was not as great as its social and political importance."'' That statement may be true if you define religion as what you think about God or ''gods''. But two hundred and two thousand years ago [[Religion]], especially [[Pure Religion]], was how you preformed your [[Fathers|Paternal]] duty to God or the ''gods'' and your fellow man.

The use of the phrase ''"civic religion"'' is also significant because there was both [[Public religion]] and private religion and since religion had to do with the way in which you provided welfare to your fellowman Christianity was considered a private religion or [[Private welfare]]. Any form of Christianity that did not provide for the needy of its society would be considered [[False religion]]. This was at the root of almost all christian persecution and the [[Christian conflict]] with the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] and the ''gods'' of its courts.

Changing the meaning of a few words in our language and removing those terms from their historical context can change the entire view of society and its perceived understanding of the truth. To know the whole truth we have to constantly look at the meaning of what we are saying and doing and not merely the words themselves.

Many people do not want to imagine that they would make a man ''god'' and they would never willingly call a man a ''god''. But the truth is we do make ''[[Gods|gods]]'' of men and raise them to the ''rank of god'' as a ''[[Supreme being]] or authority of our lives.''

Unknown by most Americans today George Washington was the first to be publicly hailed as holding the “rank of god”,<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#Apotheosis</Ref> at least that is what a US government website says concerning the painting in the Capitol dome.<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington</Ref> In the United States all the presidents have had that same power granted to Augustus Caesar.<Ref>Article II, Section 2, Clause 2.[The President] shall nominate, and, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the United States, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by Law: but the Congress may by Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments.</Ref>

This apotheosis<Ref>a·poth·e·o·sis 1. “Exaltation to divine rank or stature; deification.” The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition copyright ©2000 by Houghton Mifflin Company. “the elevation of a person to the rank of a god; deification” Collins English Dictionary – Complete and Unabridged © HarperCollins Publishers 1991, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2003.

: 1. the elevation of a person to the rank of a god. Random House Kernerman Webster's College Dictionary, © 2010 K Dictionaries Ltd. Copyright 2005, 1997, 1991 by Random House, Inc.</Ref> of presidents was fundamentally no different than the deification of Caesar as god who was also the commander in chief of the military<Ref>Emperator, emperatoris m.commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62. http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#Emperator</Ref> and chief executive officer<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#President </Ref> of the [[world]]<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/world.php </Ref> order of Rome. History does repeat itself if we will not learn from it and if they are going to change our understanding of words we may all be deceived again.<Ref>2 Timothy 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.

[[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,

[[Luke 21]]:8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am [Christ]; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.

[[James 1]]:22 But be ye [[Doers of the word|doers of the word]], and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. James 1:23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: James 1:24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. [[James 1]]:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth [therein], he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion [is] vain. 27 [[Pure religion]] and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the [[World|world]].</Ref>

[[File:apotheosscws.jpg|left|thumb|350px|This [http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington government website] references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".]]

Historians and linguists have known for years that the references to ''god'' and ''gods many''<Ref>'''gods Many''' SS Video Series 9-10 9:45 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yr1SBMbK5Aw
: Article http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> found in the [[Bible]] in both Old and New Testaments were references to the ''magistrates, judges and rulers of governments'' who exercise authority over the people.

Not only do both Thayer's<Ref>Θεός is used of whatever can in any respect be likened to God, or resembles him in any way: Hebraistically, equivalent to God's representative or vicegerent, of magistrates and judges, THAYER'S GREEK LEXICON</Ref> and Strong’s Concordance<Ref>Of uncertain affinity; a deity, especially (with ho) the supreme Divinity; figuratively, a magistrate;</Ref> verify this but also Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible<Ref>“It (Elohim) should seem to be second in dignity only to the name Jehovah : — as that name imports the essential being of the Divinity, so Elohim seems to import the power inherent in Deity ; or the manifestation of that power on its relative subjects." http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> along with everyone from William Robertson of Edinburgh,<Ref>William Robertson (19 September 1721 – 11 June 1793) was a Scottish historian, minister in the Church of Scotland, and Principal of the University of Edinburgh.</Ref> to Walter Henry Medhurst,<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurst, the Mission Press 1848.</Ref> along with a list of Jewish grammarians, and even Prof. Madan Mohan Shukla writing in the Vishveshvaran and Indological Journal.

They all say the word ''god'' is applied commonly to ''kings'', ''magistrates'', ''judges'', and others ''to whom reverence is shown'', and which are regarded as representatives of the office which manifests that power over their relative subjects. In other words ''god'' is anyone who has the power or authority to decide '''good and evil for you'''.

The word ''god'' is also related to the particular office and prerogative of judges and magistrates to administer oaths as the first principle of judicature or magistracy. These oaths are contracts or covenants that bind the people to the authority of others.

These powers or natural rights relinquished by oath to kings, magistrates, judges, and rulers, or in other words ''gods many'', was prohibited by the God of the Old Testament<Ref>Exodus 23:32 Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods. Exodus 34:15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice;

[[Deuteronomy 31]]:16 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with them.

[[Deuteronomy 31]]:20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, and waxen fat; then will they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant. 
[[Joshua 23]]:16 When ye have transgressed the covenant of the LORD your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which he hath given unto you. 
2 Kings 17:35 With whom the LORD had made a covenant, and charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yourselves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them: 
[[2 Kings 17]]:38 And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other gods. 
Jeremiah 11:10 They are turned back to the iniquities of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and they went after other gods to serve them: the house of Israel and the house of Judah have broken my covenant which I made with their fathers. Jeremiah 22:9 Then they shall answer, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD their God, and worshipped other gods, and served them.</Ref> and the New.<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc6.php</Ref>

These [[Gods|gods]] many<Ref>There are gods many, Who are these gods many and what is a god?

http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> that Paul speaks of have always been, ''“Kings who have greater power than their subjects: magistrates who have greater power than those who come before them to obtain decision of their suits and application of the laws; and princes or men of rank, whether in office or not...”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurst, the Mission Press 1848. </Ref>''

{{#ev:youtube|Yr1SBMbK5Aw|300|right| The term [http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/godsmany.php gods] found in the [[Bible]] in both Old and New Testaments were references to men as ''magistrates, judges and rulers of governments'' who exercise authoritative judgment of right and wrong over the people. [https://youtu.be/Yr1SBMbK5Aw '''gods Many''' SS Video Series 9-10.] Time 9:45 }}

Every judge in the imperial courts of the Roman Empire was called a “god” because the word in both Greek and Hebrew meant ''rulers'' and ''judges'' and was used to address ''judges'' and ''magistrates'' in courts of law. The right of the emperor to appoint ''judges'' throughout the imperial courts as an appointor of these ''gods'' was simply a public office enjoyed by many political leaders then - and today.<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php or go to [[Rome vs US]]</Ref>

== Man as a god ==

Even Jesus said ''“ye are gods”''<Ref>[[John 10]]:34 “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are [[gods]]?” </Ref> quoting David.<Ref>[[Psalms 82]]:6 “I have said, Ye [are] [[gods]]; and all of you [are] children of the most High.” </Ref>

How could you be a ''god''?

Once you understanding that the word ''god'' means ''ruling judge'' then you may look at the early court systems of America when juries still decided Fact and Law and comprehend that you were once the ''ruling judges'' of your society who were attending to the [[weightier matters]] of law judgment mercy and faith,<Ref>[[Matthew 23]]:23 Woe unto you, scribes and [[Pharisees]], hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier [matters] of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.</Ref> just as Christ said you should.

People often believe that the problem in today's [[world]] is the government, but that is not fair. The government did not create itself. It is a product of the people and the spirit that lives within them.

The people of America and the several States should know that the constitution granted no rights to them nor were they a party to it.<Ref>Covenants Part I, 1. The Party of the first parthttp://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc1.php </Ref> They were to retain their rights.<Ref>Amendment IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.</Ref> You retain rights by accepting the responsibility correlative to those individual rights. If you neglect your responsibilities, your duty to your fellow-man, you will lose your rights especially when you turn your responsibility over to what is often called ''“the government”''. So, the problem is not the corruption of the courts as much as a corruption of the people.

== Diverted vs Converted ==

People like to be told what they already know and believe to be true and do not like to hear that what they believe and no is not true but false.

Modern [[Public schools]] and many private educational institutions do not teach history as they once did. In fact they often do not teach history as it was. Schools teachers may have been [[Schools as Tools|strategically mislead and misinformed]] about the past in subtle ways when they thought they were learning and unbiased view of history.

Universal education may be used as a [[Schools as Tools|tool]] for universal deceit. With slow and gradual alterations of what is published, either by omission or inserted opinions, a ''common text book dependent'' institution can alter the perceptions of an entire nation through the use of [[Schools as Tools]] of social engineering.

The problem with concealing the truth in this way is that it is like trying to keep a genie in a bottle. In time the truth has a way of getting out.

{{Template:Benefactors}}

{{Template:News}}

{{Template:Bible}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==

<references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Apotheos

2017-05-08T01:00:55Z

Benjamin: /* Emperor Worship */

[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|thumb|300px|Raising a man "to the rank of god".]]

== Apotheosis ==

Augustus Caesar, whose real name was Octavius, was the first in [[Rome]] to receive the title ''APOTHEOS''. That title and office of power meant he '''appointed gods''' and the authority of that office literally ''raised him to the rank of god''.

Since history repeats itself the historical significance of this can be very enlightening for those who want to ''know the whole truth and provide for it''.

== Emperor Worship ==

<blockquote>'' "The climax of the civic religion was reached in the ruler cult of Hellenistic-. Roman times. The ruler cult started as an expression of gratitude to [[Benefactors|benefactors]] and became an expression of homage and loyalty... The reli.gious meaning of the ruler cult was not as great as its social and political importance where it served to testify to loyalty and to satisfy the ambition of leading families."''</blockquote>

'''"Historical Developments in the Imperial Cult"'''

<blockquote>'' "After an age of wars and catastrophes Augustus brought peace. He was a 'savior.' There was no way to explain a power so great without appeal to a divine ('demonic' in the Greek sense) nature residing in the soul of Augustus... The people called Caesar 'god' and honored him as such in his lifetime. A statue was dedicated to him in the [[Temples|temple of Quirinus]] in 45 BC with the words 'To the invincible god.'" – ©1997-2009 Theology Website. All Rights Reserved.''</blockquote>

Quoted from the [http://www.theologywebsite.com/history/rulercult.shtml THEOLOGY WEBSITE] to show that it is common knowledge as to why Caesar was called a ''god'' and ''savior'' of the people.

----

We see in this quote that a suggestion that, ''"The religious meaning"'' of the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] ''"was not as great as its social and political importance."'' That statement may be true if you define religion as what you think about God or ''gods''. But two hundred and two thousand years ago [[Religion]], especially [[Pure Religion]], was how you preformed your [[Fathers|Paternal]] duty to God or the ''gods'' and your fellow man.

The use of the phrase ''"civic religion"'' is also significant because there was both [[Public religion]] and private religion and since religion had to do with the way in which you provided welfare to your fellowman Christianity was considered a private religion or [[Private welfare]]. Any form of Christianity that did not provide for the needy of its society would be considered [[False religion]]. This was at the root of almost all christian persecution and the [[Christian conflict]] with the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] and the ''gods'' of its courts.

Changing the meaning of a few words in our language and removing those terms from their historical context can change the entire view of society and its perceived understanding of the truth. To know the whole truth we have to constantly look at the meaning of what we are saying and doing and not merely the words themselves.

Many people do not want to imagine that they would make a man ''god'' and they would never willingly call a man a ''god''. But the truth is we do make ''[[Gods|gods]]'' of men and raise them to the ''rank of god'' as a ''[[Supreme being]] or authority of our lives.''

Unknown by most Americans today George Washington was the first to be publicly hailed as holding the “rank of god”,<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#Apotheosis</Ref> at least that is what a US government website says concerning the painting in the Capitol dome.<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington</Ref> In the United States all the presidents have had that same power granted to Augustus Caesar.<Ref>Article II, Section 2, Clause 2.[The President] shall nominate, and, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the United States, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by Law: but the Congress may by Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments.</Ref>

This apotheosis<Ref>a·poth·e·o·sis 1. “Exaltation to divine rank or stature; deification.” The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition copyright ©2000 by Houghton Mifflin Company. “the elevation of a person to the rank of a god; deification” Collins English Dictionary – Complete and Unabridged © HarperCollins Publishers 1991, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2003.

: 1. the elevation of a person to the rank of a god. Random House Kernerman Webster's College Dictionary, © 2010 K Dictionaries Ltd. Copyright 2005, 1997, 1991 by Random House, Inc.</Ref> of presidents was fundamentally no different than the deification of Caesar as god who was also the commander in chief of the military<Ref>Emperator, emperatoris m.commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62. http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#Emperator</Ref> and chief executive officer<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#President </Ref> of the [[world]]<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/world.php </Ref> order of Rome. History does repeat itself if we will not learn from it and if they are going to change our understanding of words we may all be deceived again.<Ref>2 Timothy 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.

[[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,

[[Luke 21]]:8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am [Christ]; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.

[[James 1]]:22 But be ye [[Doers of the word|doers of the word]], and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. James 1:23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: James 1:24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. [[James 1]]:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth [therein], he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion [is] vain. 27 [[Pure religion]] and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the [[World|world]].</Ref>

[[File:apotheosscws.jpg|left|thumb|350px|This [http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington government website] references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".]]

Historians and linguists have known for years that the references to ''god'' and ''gods many''<Ref>'''gods Many''' SS Video Series 9-10 9:45 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yr1SBMbK5Aw
: Article http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> found in the [[Bible]] in both Old and New Testaments were references to the ''magistrates, judges and rulers of governments'' who exercise authority over the people.

Not only do both Thayer's<Ref>Θεός is used of whatever can in any respect be likened to God, or resembles him in any way: Hebraistically, equivalent to God's representative or vicegerent, of magistrates and judges, THAYER'S GREEK LEXICON</Ref> and Strong’s Concordance<Ref>Of uncertain affinity; a deity, especially (with ho) the supreme Divinity; figuratively, a magistrate;</Ref> verify this but also Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible<Ref>“It (Elohim) should seem to be second in dignity only to the name Jehovah : — as that name imports the essential being of the Divinity, so Elohim seems to import the power inherent in Deity ; or the manifestation of that power on its relative subjects." http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> along with everyone from William Robertson of Edinburgh,<Ref>William Robertson (19 September 1721 – 11 June 1793) was a Scottish historian, minister in the Church of Scotland, and Principal of the University of Edinburgh.</Ref> to Walter Henry Medhurst,<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurst, the Mission Press 1848.</Ref> along with a list of Jewish grammarians, and even Prof. Madan Mohan Shukla writing in the Vishveshvaran and Indological Journal.

They all say the word ''god'' is applied commonly to ''kings'', ''magistrates'', ''judges'', and others ''to whom reverence is shown'', and which are regarded as representatives of the office which manifests that power over their relative subjects. In other words ''god'' is anyone who has the power or authority to decide '''good and evil for you'''.

The word ''god'' is also related to the particular office and prerogative of judges and magistrates to administer oaths as the first principle of judicature or magistracy. These oaths are contracts or covenants that bind the people to the authority of others.

These powers or natural rights relinquished by oath to kings, magistrates, judges, and rulers, or in other words ''gods many'', was prohibited by the God of the Old Testament<Ref>Exodus 23:32 Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods. Exodus 34:15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice;

[[Deuteronomy 31]]:16 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with them.

[[Deuteronomy 31]]:20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, and waxen fat; then will they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant. 
[[Joshua 23]]:16 When ye have transgressed the covenant of the LORD your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which he hath given unto you. 
2 Kings 17:35 With whom the LORD had made a covenant, and charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yourselves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them: 
[[2 Kings 17]]:38 And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other gods. 
Jeremiah 11:10 They are turned back to the iniquities of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and they went after other gods to serve them: the house of Israel and the house of Judah have broken my covenant which I made with their fathers. Jeremiah 22:9 Then they shall answer, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD their God, and worshipped other gods, and served them.</Ref> and the New.<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc6.php</Ref>

These [[Gods|gods]] many<Ref>There are gods many, Who are these gods many and what is a god?

http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> that Paul speaks of have always been, ''“Kings who have greater power than their subjects: magistrates who have greater power than those who come before them to obtain decision of their suits and application of the laws; and princes or men of rank, whether in office or not...”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurst, the Mission Press 1848. </Ref>''

{{#ev:youtube|Yr1SBMbK5Aw|300|right| The term [http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/godsmany.php gods] found in the [[Bible]] in both Old and New Testaments were references to men as ''magistrates, judges and rulers of governments'' who exercise authoritative judgment of right and wrong over the people. [https://youtu.be/Yr1SBMbK5Aw '''gods Many''' SS Video Series 9-10.] Time 9:45 }}

Every judge in the imperial courts of the Roman Empire was called a “god” because the word in both Greek and Hebrew meant ''rulers'' and ''judges'' and was used to address ''judges'' and ''magistrates'' in courts of law. The right of the emperor to appoint ''judges'' throughout the imperial courts as an appointor of these ''gods'' was simply a public office enjoyed by many political leaders then - and today.<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php or go to [[Rome vs US]]</Ref>

== Man as a god ==

Even Jesus said “ye are gods”<Ref>[[John 10]]:34 “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are [[gods]]?” </Ref> quoting David.<Ref>[[Psalms 82]]:6 “I have said, Ye [are] [[gods]]; and all of you [are] children of the most High.” </Ref>

How could you be a ''god''?

Once you understanding that the word god means ruling judge then you may look at the early court systems of America when juries still decided Fact and Law and comprehend that you were once the ruling judges of your society who were attending to the weightier matters of law judgment mercy and faith,<Ref>[[Matthew 23]]:23 Woe unto you, scribes and [[Pharisees]], hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier [matters] of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.</Ref> just as Christ said you should.

People often believe that the problem in today's [[world]] is the government, but that is not fair. The government did not create itself. It is a product of the people and the spirit that lives within them.

The people of America and the several States should know that the constitution granted no rights to them nor were they a party to it.<Ref>Covenants Part I, 1. The Party of the first parthttp://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc1.php </Ref> They were to retain their rights.<Ref>Amendment IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.</Ref> You retain rights by accepting the responsibility correlative to those individual rights. If you neglect your responsibilities, your duty to your fellow man, you will lose your rights especially when you turn your responsibility over to what is often called “the government”. So, the problem is not the corruption of the courts as much as a corruption of the people.

== Diverted vs Converted ==

People like to be told what they already know and believe to be true and do not like to hear that what they believe and no is not true but false.

Modern [[Public schools]] and many private educational institutions do not teach history as they once did. In fact they often do not teach history as it was. Schools teachers may have been [[Schools as Tools|strategically mislead and misinformed]] about the past in subtle ways when they thought they were learning and unbiased view of history.

Universal education may be used as a [[Schools as Tools|tool]] for universal deceit. With slow and gradual alterations of what is published, either by omission or inserted opinions, a ''common text book dependent'' institution can alter the perceptions of an entire nation through the use of [[Schools as Tools]] of social engineering.

The problem with concealing the truth in this way is that it is like trying to keep a genie in a bottle. In time the truth has a way of getting out.

{{Template:Benefactors}}

{{Template:News}}

{{Template:Bible}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==

<references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Apotheos

2017-05-08T01:00:15Z

Benjamin: /* Emperor Worship */

[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|thumb|300px|Raising a man "to the rank of god".]]

== Apotheosis ==

Augustus Caesar, whose real name was Octavius, was the first in [[Rome]] to receive the title ''APOTHEOS''. That title and office of power meant he '''appointed gods''' and the authority of that office literally ''raised him to the rank of god''.

Since history repeats itself the historical significance of this can be very enlightening for those who want to ''know the whole truth and provide for it''.

== Emperor Worship ==

<blockquote>'' "The climax of the civic religion was reached in the ruler cult of Hellenistic-. Roman times. The ruler cult started as an expression of gratitude to [[Benefactors|benefactors]] and became an expression of homage and loyalty... The reli.gious meaning of the ruler cult was not as great as its social and political importance where it served to testify to loyalty and to satisfy the ambition of leading families."''</blockquote>

'''"Historical Developments in the Imperial Cult"'''

<blockquote>'' "After an age of wars and catastrophes Augustus brought peace. He was a 'savior.' There was no way to explain a power so great without appeal to a divine ('demonic' in the Greek sense) nature residing in the soul of Augustus... The people called Caesar 'god' and honored him as such in his lifetime. A statue was dedicated to him in the [[Temples|temple of Quirinus]] in 45 BC with the words 'To the invincible god.'" – ©1997-2009 Theology Website. All Rights Reserved.''</blockquote>

Quoted from the [http://www.theologywebsite.com/history/rulercult.shtml THEOLOGY WEBSITE] to show that it is common knowledge as to why Caesar was called a ''god'' and ''savior'' of the people.

----

We see in this quote that a suggestion that, ''"The religious meaning"'' of the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] ''"was not as great as its social and political importance."'' That statement may be true if you define religion as what you think about God or ''gods''. But two hundred and two thousand years ago [[Religion]], especially [[Pure Religion]], was how you preformed your [[Fathers|Paternal]] duty to God or the ''gods'' and your fellow man.

The use of the phrase ''"civic religion"'' is also significant because there was both [[Public religion]] and private religion and since religion had to do with the way in which you provided welfare to your fellowman Christianity was considered a private religion or [[Private welfare]]. Any form of Christianity that did not provide for the needy of its society would be considered [[False religion]]. This was at the root of almost all christian persecution and the [[Christian conflict]] with the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] and the ''gods'' of its courts.

Changing the meaning of a few words in our language and removing those terms from their historical context can change the entire view of society and its perceived understanding of the truth. To know the whole truth we have to constantly look at the meaning of what we are saying and doing and not merely the words themselves.

Many people do not want to imagine that they would make a man ''god'' and they would never willingly call a man a ''god''. But the truth is we do make ''[[Gods|gods]]'' of men and raise them to the ''rank of god'' as a ''[[Supreme being]] or authority of our lives.''

Unknown by most Americans today George Washington was the first to be publicly hailed as holding the “rank of god”,<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#Apotheosis</Ref> at least that is what a US government website says concerning the painting in the Capitol dome.<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington</Ref> In the United States all the presidents have had that same power granted to Augustus Caesar.<Ref>Article II, Section 2, Clause 2.[The President] shall nominate, and, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the United States, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by Law: but the Congress may by Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments.</Ref>

This apotheosis<Ref>a·poth·e·o·sis 1. “Exaltation to divine rank or stature; deification.” The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition copyright ©2000 by Houghton Mifflin Company. “the elevation of a person to the rank of a god; deification” Collins English Dictionary – Complete and Unabridged © HarperCollins Publishers 1991, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2003.

: 1. the elevation of a person to the rank of a god. Random House Kernerman Webster's College Dictionary, © 2010 K Dictionaries Ltd. Copyright 2005, 1997, 1991 by Random House, Inc.</Ref> of presidents was fundamentally no different than the deification of Caesar as god who was also the commander in chief of the military<Ref>Emperator, emperatoris m.commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62. http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#Emperator</Ref> and chief executive officer<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#President </Ref> of the [[world]]<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/world.php </Ref> order of Rome. History does repeat itself if we will not learn from it and if they are going to change our understanding of words we may all be deceived again.<Ref>2 Timothy 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.

[[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,

[[Luke 21]]:8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am [Christ]; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.

[[James 1]]:22 But be ye [[Doers of the word|doers of the word]], and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. James 1:23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: James 1:24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. [[James 1]]:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth [therein], he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion [is] vain. 27 [[Pure religion]] and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the [[World|world]].</Ref>

[[File:apotheosscws.jpg|left|thumb|350px|This [http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington government website] references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".]]

Historians and linguists have known for years that the references to ''god'' and ''gods many''<Ref>'''gods Many''' SS Video Series 9-10 9:45 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yr1SBMbK5Aw
: Article http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> found in the [[Bible]] in both Old and New Testaments were references to the ''magistrates, judges and rulers of governments'' who exercise authority over the people.

Not only do both Thayer's<Ref>Θεός is used of whatever can in any respect be likened to God, or resembles him in any way: Hebraistically, equivalent to God's representative or vicegerent, of magistrates and judges, THAYER'S GREEK LEXICON</Ref> and Strong’s Concordance<Ref>Of uncertain affinity; a deity, especially (with ho) the supreme Divinity; figuratively, a magistrate;</Ref> verify this but also Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible<Ref>“It (Elohim) should seem to be second in dignity only to the name Jehovah : — as that name imports the essential being of the Divinity, so Elohim seems to import the power inherent in Deity ; or the manifestation of that power on its relative subjects." http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> along with everyone from William Robertson of Edinburgh,<Ref>William Robertson (19 September 1721 – 11 June 1793) was a Scottish historian, minister in the Church of Scotland, and Principal of the University of Edinburgh.</Ref> to Walter Henry Medhurst,<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurst, the Mission Press 1848.</Ref> along with a list of Jewish grammarians, and even Prof. Madan Mohan Shukla writing in the Vishveshvaran and Indological Journal.

They all say the word ''god'' is applied commonly to ''kings'', ''magistrates'', ''judges'', and others ''to whom reverence is shown'', and which are regarded as representatives of the office which manifests that power over their relative subjects. In other words ''god'' is anyone who has the power or authority to decide '''good and evil for you'''.

The word ''god'' is also related to the particular office and prerogative of judges and magistrates to administer oaths as the first principle of judicature or magistracy. These oaths are contracts or covenants that bind the people to the authority of others.

These powers or natural rights relinquished by oath to kings, magistrates, judges, and rulers, or in other words ''gods many'', was prohibited by the God of the Old Testament<Ref>Exodus 23:32 Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods. Exodus 34:15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice;

[[Deuteronomy 31]]:16 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with them.

[[Deuteronomy 31]]:20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, and waxen fat; then will they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant. 
[[Joshua 23]]:16 When ye have transgressed the covenant of the LORD your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which he hath given unto you. 
2 Kings 17:35 With whom the LORD had made a covenant, and charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yourselves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them: 
[[2 Kings 17]]:38 And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other gods. 
Jeremiah 11:10 They are turned back to the iniquities of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and they went after other gods to serve them: the house of Israel and the house of Judah have broken my covenant which I made with their fathers. Jeremiah 22:9 Then they shall answer, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD their God, and worshipped other gods, and served them.</Ref> and the New.<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc6.php</Ref>

These [[Gods|gods]] many<Ref>There are gods many, Who are these gods many and what is a god?

http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> that Paul speaks of have always been, ''“Kings who have greater power than their subjects: magistrates who have greater power than those who come before them to obtain decision of their suits and application of the laws; and princes or men of rank, whether in office or not...”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurst, the Mission Press 1848. </Ref>''

{{#ev:youtube|Yr1SBMbK5Aw|300|right| The term [http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/godsmany.php gods] found in the [[Bible]] in both Old and New Testaments were references to men as ''magistrates, judges and rulers of governments'' who exercise authoritative judgment of right and wrong over the people. [https://youtu.be/Yr1SBMbK5Aw '''gods Many''' SS Video Series 9-10.] Time 9:45 }}

Every judge in the imperial courts of the Roman Empire was called a “god” because the word in both Greek and Hebrew meant ''rulers'' and ''judges'' and was used to address ''judges'' and ''magistrates'' in courts of law. The right of the emperor to appoint ''judges'' throughout the imperial courts as an appointor of these ''gods'' was simply a public office enjoyed by many political leaders then - and today.<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php or go to [[Rome vs US]]</Ref>

== Man as a god ==

Even Jesus said “ye are gods”<Ref>[[John 10]]:34 “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are [[gods]]?” </Ref> quoting David.<Ref>[[Psalms 82]]:6 “I have said, Ye [are] [[gods]]; and all of you [are] children of the most High.” </Ref>

How could you be a ''god''?

Once you understanding that the word god means ruling judge then you may look at the early court systems of America when juries still decided Fact and Law and comprehend that you were once the ruling judges of your society who were attending to the weightier matters of law judgment mercy and faith,<Ref>[[Matthew 23]]:23 Woe unto you, scribes and [[Pharisees]], hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier [matters] of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.</Ref> just as Christ said you should.

People often believe that the problem in today's [[world]] is the government, but that is not fair. The government did not create itself. It is a product of the people and the spirit that lives within them.

The people of America and the several States should know that the constitution granted no rights to them nor were they a party to it.<Ref>Covenants Part I, 1. The Party of the first parthttp://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc1.php </Ref> They were to retain their rights.<Ref>Amendment IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.</Ref> You retain rights by accepting the responsibility correlative to those individual rights. If you neglect your responsibilities, your duty to your fellow man, you will lose your rights especially when you turn your responsibility over to what is often called “the government”. So, the problem is not the corruption of the courts as much as a corruption of the people.

== Diverted vs Converted ==

People like to be told what they already know and believe to be true and do not like to hear that what they believe and no is not true but false.

Modern [[Public schools]] and many private educational institutions do not teach history as they once did. In fact they often do not teach history as it was. Schools teachers may have been [[Schools as Tools|strategically mislead and misinformed]] about the past in subtle ways when they thought they were learning and unbiased view of history.

Universal education may be used as a [[Schools as Tools|tool]] for universal deceit. With slow and gradual alterations of what is published, either by omission or inserted opinions, a ''common text book dependent'' institution can alter the perceptions of an entire nation through the use of [[Schools as Tools]] of social engineering.

The problem with concealing the truth in this way is that it is like trying to keep a genie in a bottle. In time the truth has a way of getting out.

{{Template:Benefactors}}

{{Template:News}}

{{Template:Bible}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==

<references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Apotheos

2017-05-08T00:43:22Z

Benjamin: /* Apotheosis */

[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|thumb|300px|Raising a man "to the rank of god".]]

== Apotheosis ==

Augustus Caesar, whose real name was Octavius, was the first in [[Rome]] to receive the title ''APOTHEOS''. That title and office of power meant he '''appointed gods''' and the authority of that office literally ''raised him to the rank of god''.

Since history repeats itself the historical significance of this can be very enlightening for those who want to ''know the whole truth and provide for it''.

== Emperor Worship ==

: "The climax of the civic religion was reached in the ruler cult of Hellenistic-. Roman times. The ruler cult started as an expression of gratitude to [[Benefactors|benefactors]] and became an expression of homage and loyalty... The reli.gious meaning of the ruler cult was not as great as its social and political importance where it served to testify to loyalty and to satisfy the ambition of leading families."

'''"Historical Developments in the Imperial Cult"'''

: "After an age of wars and catastrophes Augustus brought peace. He was a 'savior.' There was no way to explain a power so great without appeal to a divine ('demonic' in the Greek sense) nature residing in the soul of Augustus... The people called Caesar 'god' and honored him as such in his lifetime. A statue was dedicated to him in the [[Temples|temple of Quirinus]] in 45 BC with the words 'To the invincible god.'" ©1997-2009 Theology Website. All Rights Reserved.

: Quoted from the [http://www.theologywebsite.com/history/rulercult.shtml THEOLOGY WEBSITE] to show that it is common knowledge as to why Caesar was called a ''god'' and ''savior'' of the people.

----

We see in this quote that a suggestion that "The religious meaning" of the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] "was not as great as its social and political importance." That statement may be true if you define religion as what you think about God or gods. But two hundred and two thousand years ago [[Religion]], especially [[Pure Religion]], was how you preformed your [[Fathers|Paternal]] duty to God or the gods and your fellow man.

The use of the phrase "civic religion" is also significant because there was both [[Public religion]] and private religion and since religion had to do with the way in which you provided welfare to your fellowman Christianity was considered a private religion or [[Private welfare]]. Any form of Christianity that did not provide for the needy of its society would be considered [[False religion]]. This was at the root of almost all christian persecution and the [[Christian conflict]] with the [[Imperial Cult of Rome]] and the ''gods'' of its courts.

Changing the meaning of a few words in our language and removing those terms from their historical context can change the entire view of society and its perceived understanding of the truth. To know the whole truth we have to constantly look at the meaning of what we are saying and doing and not merely the words themselves.

Many people do not want to imagine that they would make a man god and they would never willingly call a man a ''god''. But the truth is we do make ''[[Gods|gods]]'' of men and raise them to the ''rank of god'' as a ''[[Supreme being]] or authority of our lives.''

Unknown by most Americans today George Washington was the first to be publicly hailed as holding the “rank of god”,<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#Apotheosis</Ref> at least that is what a US government website says concerning the painting in the Capitol dome.<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington</Ref> In the United States all the presidents have had that same power granted to Augustus Caesar.<Ref>Article II, Section 2, Clause 2.[The President] shall nominate, and, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the United States, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by Law: but the Congress may by Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments.</Ref>

This apotheosis<Ref>a·poth·e·o·sis 1. “Exaltation to divine rank or stature; deification.” The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition copyright ©2000 by Houghton Mifflin Company. “the elevation of a person to the rank of a god; deification” Collins English Dictionary – Complete and Unabridged © HarperCollins Publishers 1991, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2003.

: 1. the elevation of a person to the rank of a god. Random House Kernerman Webster's College Dictionary, © 2010 K Dictionaries Ltd. Copyright 2005, 1997, 1991 by Random House, Inc.</Ref> of presidents was fundamentally no different than the deification of Caesar as god who was also the commander in chief of the military<Ref>Emperator, emperatoris m.commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. ‘62. http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#Emperator</Ref> and chief executive officer<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php#President </Ref> of the world<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/world.php </Ref> order of Rome. History does repeat itself if we will not learn from it and if they are going to change our understanding of words we may all be deceived again.<Ref>2 Timothy 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.

[[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,

[[Luke 21]]:8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am [Christ]; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.

[[James 1]]:22 But be ye [[Doers of the word|doers of the word]], and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. James 1:23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: James 1:24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. [[James 1]]:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth [therein], he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion [is] vain. 27 [[Pure religion]] and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the [[World|world]].</Ref>

[[File:apotheosscws.jpg|left|thumb|350px|This [http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington government website] references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".]]

Historians and linguists have known for years that the references to ''god'' and ''gods many''<Ref>'''gods Many''' SS Video Series 9-10 9:45 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yr1SBMbK5Aw
: Article http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> found in the [[Bible]] in both old and new testaments were references to the ''magistrates, judges and rulers of governments'' who exercise authority over the people.

Not only do both Thayer's<Ref>Θεός is used of whatever can in any respect be likened to God, or resembles him in any way: Hebraistically, equivalent to God's representative or vicegerent, of magistrates and judges, THAYER'S GREEK LEXICON</Ref> and Strong’s Concordance<Ref>Of uncertain affinity; a deity, especially (with ho) the supreme Divinity; figuratively, a magistrate;</Ref> verify this but also Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible<Ref>“It (Elohim) should seem to be second in dignity only to the name Jehovah : — as that name imports the essential being of the Divinity, so Elohim seems to import the power inherent in Deity ; or the manifestation of that power on its relative subjects." http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> along with everyone from William Robertson of Edinburgh,<Ref>William Robertson (19 September 1721 – 11 June 1793) was a Scottish historian, minister in the Church of Scotland, and Principal of the University of Edinburgh.</Ref> to Walter Henry Medhurst,<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurst, the Mission Press 1848.</Ref> along with a list of Jewish grammarians and even Prof. Madan Mohan Shukla writing in the Vishveshvaran and Indological Journal.

They all say the word god is applied commonly to kings, magistrates, judges, and others to whom reverence is shown, and which are regarded as representatives of the office which manifests that power over their relative subjects. In other words god is anyone who has the power or authority to decide good and evil for you.

The word ''god'' is also related to the particular office and prerogative of judges and magistrates to administer oaths as the first principle of judicature or magistracy. These oaths are contracts or covenants that bind the people to the authority of others.

These powers or natural rights relinquished by oath to kings, magistrates, judges, and rulers, or in other words gods many was prohibited by the God of the Old Testament<Ref>Exodus 23:32 Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods. Exodus 34:15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice;

[[Deuteronomy 31]]:16 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with them.

[[Deuteronomy 31]]:20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, and waxen fat; then will they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant. 
[[Joshua 23]]:16 When ye have transgressed the covenant of the LORD your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which he hath given unto you. 
2 Kings 17:35 With whom the LORD had made a covenant, and charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yourselves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them: 
[[2 Kings 17]]:38 And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other gods. 
Jeremiah 11:10 They are turned back to the iniquities of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and they went after other gods to serve them: the house of Israel and the house of Judah have broken my covenant which I made with their fathers. Jeremiah 22:9 Then they shall answer, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD their God, and worshipped other gods, and served them.</Ref> and the New.<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc6.php</Ref>

These [[Gods|gods]] many<Ref>There are gods many, Who are these gods many and what is a god?

http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php</Ref> that Paul speaks of have always been “Kings who have greater power than their subjects: magistrates who have greater power than those who come before them to obtain decision of their suits and application of the laws; and princes or men of rank, whether in office or not...”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurst, the Mission Press 1848. </Ref>

{{#ev:youtube|Yr1SBMbK5Aw|300|right| The term [http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/godsmany.php gods] found in the [[Bible]] in both Old and New Testaments were references to men as ''magistrates, judges and rulers of governments'' who exercise authoritative judgment of right and wrong over the people. [https://youtu.be/Yr1SBMbK5Aw '''gods Many''' SS Video Series 9-10.] Time 9:45 }}

Every judge in the imperial courts of the Roman Empire was called a “god” because the word in both Greek and Hebrew meant rulers and judges and was used to address judges and magistrates in courts of law. The right of the emperor to appoint judges throughout the imperial courts as an appointor of these gods was simply a public office enjoyed by many political leaders then - and today.<Ref>http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/romeus.php or go to [[Rome vs US]]</Ref>

== Man as a god ==

Even Jesus said “ye are gods”<Ref>[[John 10]]:34 “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are [[gods]]?” </Ref> quoting David.<Ref>[[Psalms 82]]:6 “I have said, Ye [are] [[gods]]; and all of you [are] children of the most High.” </Ref>

How could you be a ''god''?

Once you understanding that the word god means ruling judge then you may look at the early court systems of America when juries still decided Fact and Law and comprehend that you were once the ruling judges of your society who were attending to the weightier matters of law judgment mercy and faith,<Ref>[[Matthew 23]]:23 Woe unto you, scribes and [[Pharisees]], hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier [matters] of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.</Ref> just as Christ said you should.

People often believe that the problem in today's [[world]] is the government, but that is not fair. The government did not create itself. It is a product of the people and the spirit that lives within them.

The people of America and the several States should know that the constitution granted no rights to them nor were they a party to it.<Ref>Covenants Part I, 1. The Party of the first parthttp://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc1.php </Ref> They were to retain their rights.<Ref>Amendment IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.</Ref> You retain rights by accepting the responsibility correlative to those individual rights. If you neglect your responsibilities, your duty to your fellow man, you will lose your rights especially when you turn your responsibility over to what is often called “the government”. So, the problem is not the corruption of the courts as much as a corruption of the people.

== Diverted vs Converted ==

People like to be told what they already know and believe to be true and do not like to hear that what they believe and no is not true but false.

Modern [[Public schools]] and many private educational institutions do not teach history as they once did. In fact they often do not teach history as it was. Schools teachers may have been [[Schools as Tools|strategically mislead and misinformed]] about the past in subtle ways when they thought they were learning and unbiased view of history.

Universal education may be used as a [[Schools as Tools|tool]] for universal deceit. With slow and gradual alterations of what is published, either by omission or inserted opinions, a ''common text book dependent'' institution can alter the perceptions of an entire nation through the use of [[Schools as Tools]] of social engineering.

The problem with concealing the truth in this way is that it is like trying to keep a genie in a bottle. In time the truth has a way of getting out.

{{Template:Benefactors}}

{{Template:News}}

{{Template:Bible}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==

<references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Gods

2017-05-07T20:58:43Z

Benjamin: /* The gods of the US */

{{#ev:youtube|Yr1SBMbK5Aw|320|right|Part 9: Gods Many ~10 min min}}
== There Be gods Many ==

<blockquote>'' “For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)” ([[1 Corinthians 8]]:5)''</blockquote>

What is Paul talking about when he says there are “gods many”?

He is not talking about spiritual creatures or statues of stone and wood. He is talking about the Ruling judges of men. Read the book [[COg|The Covenants of the gods]] which is free online. Ask about it on the Living [[Network]].

People today, who believe in a superior being that has brought about creation, use the term "god" to reference the creator of mankind. They believe that "god" is a religious term and of course it is, if you understand what the word [[Religion]] use to mean.

Jesus spoke of some revolutionary ideas that actually worked to set men free. To understand what he was talking about we may have to look at some of the terms of His day and how they have changed through the [[Sophistry]] of those who do not want you to understand the whole truth.

Jesus talks about [[Benefactors]] who exercise authority one over the other and the [[Fathers|fathers]] of the earth. If we knew who these [[Benefactors]], Fathers and [[Gods|gods]] were we might also know what Jesus meant by the "righteousness of God" which He tells us to seek.

Besides the New Testament we can see that in the Old Testament, ancient history, and even modern language the term "god" often referred to a man.

<blockquote>'' “And Joseph said unto them, Fear not: for [am] I in the place of God?” ([[Genesis 50]]:19)''</blockquote>

Here in Genesis, Joseph asks if he is in the place of God or a ''god''? He had the power of judgment, but left that judgment to God the Father and forgave his brothers.

In the Old Testament, the words “''gods''” and “''God''” are both translated from the single Hebrew word ''elohiym'', defined as “rulers, judges” and “applied as deference to magistrates” according to the Strong's Concordance.

'''Elohiym is even translated judges.'''

In [[Exodus 21]]:

<blockquote>'' “..if the servant shall plainly say, I love my master” and choose to serve him, “then his master will bring him unto the judges”. We also see in Exodus 22 that Moses uses it when he is talking about men judging matters of guilt and innocence in cases of robbery of personal property.<Ref>Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an aul; and he shall serve him for ever. Ex 21:6 and If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods. For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, which another challengeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come before the judges; and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay double unto his neighbour. Exodus 22:8-9</Ref>''</blockquote>

Even in [[1 Samuel 2]]:25 we see the word elohiym translated judge when speaking about men judging other men.

<blockquote>'' “If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him: but if a man sin against the LORD, who shall entreat for him? Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto the voice of their father, because the LORD would slay them.”''</blockquote>

The word was used by the Israelites to refer to men amongst their own people, men that had the right to judge certain matters of guilt and innocence.

'''Were other men called ''gods''?'''

Joshua gives a choice in chapter 24 verse 15:

<blockquote>'' "And if it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that [were] on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD. And the people answered and said, ‘God forbid that we should forsake the LORD, to serve other gods."''</blockquote>

What are or who are those gods? No one serves stone. Stone statues were just the symbol of men who were the ruling judges of other men. Men who exercise authority over the service of others, making rules.

[[Exodus 22]]:28 tells us that:

<blockquote>'' “Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.”''</blockquote>

In the New Testament, the words “God” and “gods” is translated from the Greek word ''theos'', which figuratively means “a magistrate.”<Ref>Strong’s Concordance.</Ref> The word “god” specifies an office and means a “ruling judge”. It was a title used to address men who have a right to exercise authority or judgment in courts of law. To realize that, at the time of Christ, you would address a judge in a Hebrew, Roman, or Greek court as god should change the entire way you read your modern Bibles. This is why there are “gods many.”

<blockquote>'' “But to us [there is but] one God, the Father, of whom [are] all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are] all things, and we by him.”<Ref>1 Corinthians 8:6</Ref> The Kingdom of God is unique because, having one God, Jesus told us: “...The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.”<Ref>[[Luke 22]]:25, [[Matthew 20]]:25, [[Mark 10]]:42..</Ref>''</blockquote>

His appointed government did not force the contributions of the people, but as Paul said, was bound together by charity according to the perfect law of liberty.

<blockquote>'' “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?” ([[John 10]]:34)''</blockquote>

What He is saying is that each of us is a god, or ruling judge, of our own choices and action, but we are not gods of other men or our neighbors. We should not rule over men, nor should we make men rulers over us, but we should remain free souls under God, The Father.

If we do the things Jesus says and obey God’s commandments, then we shalt have no other gods ruling over us.<Ref>“Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” (Exodus 20:3) </Ref> But, if we make covenants, <Ref>“Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their [[gods]].” (Exodus 23:32) and [[Deuteronomy 7]]:2</Ref>swear oaths,<Ref>[[Matthew 5]]:34... :[[James 5]]:12</Ref> pray to other fathers on earth to obtain benefits<Ref>After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.” ([[Matthew 6]]:9). “And call no [man] your [[father]] upon the earth: for one is your [[Father]], which is in heaven.” ([[Matthew 23]]:9)
</Ref> or break God’s laws,<Ref>“If ye love me, keep my commandments.” (John 14:15) </Ref> then we will go under the powers<Ref>“Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.” ([[Romans 13]]:1) “All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.” ([[1 Corinthians 6]]:12)</Ref> of the gods of men and their rulers.

[[File:godsmany.jpg|300px|Thumb|left|]]

<blockquote>'' “For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)” ([[1 Corinthians 8]]:5)''</blockquote>

In the days of Jacob and Egypt, Joseph's brothers delivered their brother into bondage as a result of their own selfishness, envy and covetous hearts. Had they not done this, Joseph's relation with God would have revealed to them the coming events and they, not Egypt would have prepared for the famine. The sons of Jacob would have become wealthy among nations. Instead they cast the source of their own salvation into a pit.

Because of their straying from the righteousness of God they were delivered into bondage. This bondage grew until the powers of Egypt through the subtleties of the state brought heavy burdens on their bondage.

They weren't slaves as we often think of slavery but 2.5 months out of the year they labored for the government of Pharaoh. This would be called a corvee system of statutory labor. It was an excise or tribute tax upon the sweat of men's brows. All the gold and silver was in the treasuries of the government which meddled heavily into the family life of Israel, abortion was encouraged. The people only had a legal title to their land, animals and labor.

God eventually arranged that Moses was able to redeem the people and bring them out of this bondage. They were given the gold and silver [an honest money system] replacing their interest bearing scarabs. They got their animals and families back and once they learned the ways of the God they obtained some land of their own.

{{Golden statues}}

Today, the average laborer in the United States works to pay off his [[corvee]] obligation to the government. Through the graduated income tax, crafts of state, this amounts to more than 5 months of labor out of each year. The people no longer actually own their land, having a mere legal title, and pay a annual use tax just to remain in their homes. All the gold and silver is in the hands of the civil and commercial powers and the people use a fluctuating system of interest bearing notes.

<blockquote>'' “Then shall the cities of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and cry unto the gods unto whom they offer incense: but they shall not save them at all in the time of their trouble.” (Jeremiah 11:12)''</blockquote>

*How did all this happen and what is the hope of our redemption?

*Can we learn anything from history of [[Rome]] at the time of [[Jesus]]?

They were very good at borrowing from other nations, including [[Egypt]].

[[Rome]] had been a [[Republic]], it also had strong commercial interests which had come to power after their major civil war.

[[Rome]] was doing much the same as Egypt after it had been invited into Judea by two brothers fighting over the kingdom. Rome had not conquered Judea, not yet, but they were spreading their commercial influence, civil methodology and system of corvee through commerce and trade. Rome had formed sort of an international peace keeping force to maintain order. Their presence in Judea was mainly to resolve civil and political disputes concerning who would be King. Their strong commercial interest, which always requires stable government and a compliant population, supplied their incentive.

Rome recognized Jesus as King and Jesus as king redeemed the people from their Roman involvement, if they would learn his ways. Jews and others who prescribed to the [[perfect law of liberty]] established by the government of servants appointed by [[Jesus]] became known in history as [[Christians]] while those who denounced Jesus as King and continued in apostasy were conquered and destroyed at the fall of Jerusalem. An exodus took place at the destruction of Jerusalem and during much of the persecution of the followers of Christ. These people who we call Christians were mostly Jews and Israelites as well as others who formed the political Kingdom of Jesus and therefore God on earth. His Kingdom was unique in history because it is not like the Kingdoms of the Gentiles or Nations. It is often over-looked because few know what the Kingdom of Heaven looks like. And there are factions that would not want you to truly understand God's Kingdom on earth and therefore they choose to keep it a “Mystery”.

In Gibbon's Rise and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised ''"the union and discipline of the Christian republic."'' He also pointed out that, ''"it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire."''

Romans knew what a [[republic]] was having formed one in 500 BC after they drove our the Tarquinian Kings. They fashioned it after the early patriarch of Israel. The word [[Republic]] comes from the Latin idiom Libera Res Public, ''''Free from Things Public''''.

===Republic vs. Democracy===

But alas as history repeats itself they too eventual went under a king type dominion.

In 29 B.C. Gaius Octavianus marched into Rome as the savior of the Republic and was given the title of Augustus by the Senate. He was then legally granted the position [[Emperator]], under constitutional forms and limitations by an electoral college composed of the Senate, the Conscripted Fathers, or Conscripti Patres. [[Emperator]] means the 'commander in chief' [Emperator, emperatoris m. commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. '62.] of all military and naval forces, for a period of ten years. He could set foreign policy and establish treaties. Each year he could also be elected consul (chief executive officer, Principas Civitas, the First Citizen or President, His wife was Principa Femina, the first lady). By this office Britannica calls him the President of Rome ["Thus the republic was restored under the presidency of its 'first citizen' (princeps civitatis)." <Ref>Encyclopedia Britannica Vol 2, p. 687, '53.. </Ref>

The third office he requested was ApoTheos (literally the beginner of gods which means the appointor of magistrate ). Each of these offices required swearing another binding oath of office.

Augustus as [[Emperator]] had dropped his position of Consul of Rome for almost 18 years while he settled disputes as a sort of combination N.A.T.O, U.N. and U.S. military force all rolled into one. He kept banking, trade and commerce prospering throughout the world and received great praise and adoration for the accomplishment.

Today, the president of the US is the Commander in Chief of the military, the [[Emporator|Emperor]]. As first citizen he is the chief executive officer called the President. He also can appoint federal justices throughout the federal empire, who then sits as theos or judges or gods of its citizenry.

<blockquote>'' “'Civil Law,' 'Roman Law' and 'Roman Civil Law' are convertible phrases, meaning the same system of jurisprudence.” <Ref>Black's 3rd p 332.</Ref>''</blockquote>

== The gods of the US ==

'''Welcome to [[Rome]], again.'''

In the Old Testament the words ''"gods"'' and ''"God"'' are translated from the single word '''elohiym'' in the plural. '''Elohiym'' is defined ''"rulers, judges"'' and ''"occasionally applied as deference to magistrates"'' while in the New Testament the word God is translated from the Greek word theos which figuratively means ''"a magistrate"''. Check your concordance.
[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|200px|thumb|The gods of the US are like the [[Gods|gods]] of [[Rome]]. ]]
To realize that at the time of Christ you would address a '''judge''' in a Hebrew, Roman, or Greek court as '''god''' should change the entire way you read your modern [[Bible]]s.

The emperors were often referred to as ''gods'' using the words [[Apotheos|Apo Theos]]. This was not because any one believed that they created heaven and earth but because they were the chief magistracy and ruler of the people appointing judges throughout the empire.

The president of the United States is also granted this office or title. We do not always read it in its Greek form but we can.

It is not so strange to think of the Roman Emperors as ''gods'' when you realize that George Washington himself was deified in the ceiling of the Capital dome. "Across the Dome's eye, 180 feet above the floor, spreads a gigantic allegorical painting by the Italian artist Constantino Brumidi. The painting depicts the ''Apotheosis,'' or ''glorification'', of George Washington. Surrounding Washington in sweeping circles are delicately colored figures--some 15 feet tall. They include ''gods'' and ''goddesses'' [among them Ceres, Vulcan, Mercury, Neptune, Minerva and 13 State ''goddesses''] pictured as protectors of American ideals and progress."<Ref>"We, the People" "The Story of the United States Capitol" by the United States Capitol Historical Society, Washington D.C., Library of Congress catalog number 65-20721.</Ref>

Even a government website references this painting as raising Washington to the ''"rank of god"''.<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington</Ref> The statues of Augustus honored him as a national icon but it was when they gave him the power to appoint the ruling judges in imperial courts that he became a ''god'' over the ''gods many''.

So, the dog does return to the vomit, the pig to the mire, and history repeats itself. Jesus came to redeem us spiritually '''and''' in truth.

<blockquote>'' “Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last [state] of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.” (Matthew 12:45)''</blockquote>

History has repeated itself again and you are delivered into bondage. The redemption of Jesus still stands in the world today both in spirit and in truth but one must knock and the door shall be opened.

<blockquote>'' "Redemption is deliverance from the power of an alien dominion and the enjoyment of the resulting freedom. It involves the idea of restoration to one who possesses a more fundamental right or interest. The best example of redemption in the Old Testament was the deliverance of the children of Israel from bondage, from the dominion of the alien power in [[Egypt]]." <Ref>Zondervan's Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Consider the word ''god'' now that we see it as an office and men can choose whether or not to have other [[gods]] before them.

If men make such foolish choices, then God may hold them accountable to the gods they have chosen for themselves.

<blockquote>'' “Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.” (Exodus 22:28)''</blockquote>

The Greek word for ''god'' may appear as ''Theos'', ''Theon'' and ''Theoi''. Greek and Latin are inflected languages and have different endings depending on how they are used in the sentence. That does not change the meaning of the word. The case of the word or a different grammatical role within a sentence will produce a different ending to the word. ''"The God"'' tells you something, but I could be saying ''"the God"'' of the Amalaks or ''"the God"'' of Abraham. You can add articles or create phrases, but again the word's meaning remains the same which is ''"ruling judge"''. It was used every day in the Bible to denote a person who had the '''power to judge good and evil for you'''.

We should not make ''gods'' of men but we often do by making covenants with men and their ''“ruling judges”'' usually for granted benefits or protection, and by application, oath, and participation in schemes of social welfare.

===The “gods of the City"===

<blockquote>'' “In which time [[Moses]] was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months: And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.” ([[Acts 7]]:20-21)''</blockquote>

What do they mean ''exceeding fair''?

''Fair'' is from the word ''asteios'' which in the original form was ''astu'' (a city). Here it is a form that means ''"of the city"'' or ''civil authority of government''. The word is only used in reference to Moses in the Bible, but it is another Greek word found in the text which is a key to understanding the author in this context. ''Exceeding'' is translated from the Greek word ''theos''. Of the over 1300 times it appears in the New Testament this word is translated ''God'' or ''gods''. Yes, Moses was a ''god'' and had the power to rule over his brothers with executorial judgment as a ''god of the city''.

All ''god'' or ''[[gods]]'' means is that he had the right to '''judge''' and '''rule''' according. ''Theos'' means ''ruling judge'' and was used every day through out the empire as an address for the appointed judges of Rome. The same can be said of the judges of Israel at the time of Jesus who were addressed also as ''god''.

[[Moses]] had the right to judge, but did not want to take it for he despised the force that is required in such power and fled from it as Lemech and Cain should have done. This same rejection of power over others was the way Jesus and Peter taught & walked. When the husband and wife who lied about the land they sold bought the money to Peter, he did not punish them. It was their money, they could have kept it, but they lied and were punished by the Holy Spirit, not Peter, for he could not act as ''the princes of the Gentiles'' would if you cheated on your income taxes. Moses too showed this holy restraint in the case of Dathan and Abiram who could have been judged by Moses but he left judgment to God the Father for vengeance is mine saith the LORD.

In ''god'' men may trust, but we must always ask '''''which god''''' for there are ''[[gods]] many''.

<blockquote>'' “But to us [there is but] one God, the [[Father]], of whom [are] all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are] all things, and we by him.” (1 Corinthians 8:6)''</blockquote>

We should ''accept no substitute god'' or ''father upon the earth'', but God the Father who is in heaven. Yet, men do pray to other men for their salvation. Those are the men who often rule the people.

<blockquote>'' “The people always have some champion whom they set over themselves and nurse into greatness... This and no other is the root from which a tyrant springs; when he first appears he is a protector.” <Ref>Socrates quoted by Plato from The Republic, bk. 8, sect.. 565: </Ref>''</blockquote>

These ''protectors'' often call themselves ''[[benefactors]]'' and by their welfare they snare many back into some form of servitude where the people become human resources to be used up for the whim of the despots and tyrants.

These [[Benefactors]] become the ''gods'' of our society where we pray to them for our civil and temporal salvation. Since their benefits are provided at the expense of our neighbor by the exercising authority of these ''gods'' our souls are soon altered by our rejection<Ref>“And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them.” ([[1 Samuel 8]]:7) </Ref> of God's way of charity and love and we are returned to the bondage of [[Egypt]].
{{#ev:youtube|EMxTbD3s3s8|320|right|Religion ~4 min}}

It has been the practice of men to invent religions, surround them with mysterious rituals and complex doctrines for the purpose of justifying our selfishness and sin. While we covet our neighbors goods through the agency of governments we create with our own hands we ourselves are delivered into the net<Ref>“My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not... Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:.. For their feet run to evil... in vain the net is spread ... they lay wait for their [own] blood; they lurk privily for their [own] lives.” (Proverbs 1:10-18) </Ref> of our own making.

Salvation is not dependent upon hollow professions of faith, self serving designer doctrines, or dissembling adoration. Our verbal or melodic praises do not impress God.

<blockquote>'' “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.” (Matthew 7:21)''</blockquote>

Christ and His apostles were [[Doers]] of the word. Their faith gave them spiritual motivation. To understand how Christ, His apostles, and His [[Church]] were turning the world upside down, may require us to turn some of our modern religious beliefs upside down---or throw them out all together.

<blockquote>'' “...certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Jude 1:4)''</blockquote>

What is Proverbs 23 telling us when it says, ''“When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they [are] deceitful meat.”?''

What did Jesus mean when he told us to pray (apply) to our Father in Heaven and ''call no man father upon the earth''?

Why did Paul in [[Romans 11]]:9 repeat David's warning from Psalms 69:22, ''“...Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them:”? David knew “that which should have been for their welfare, [would] become a trap.”?''

The [[Kingdom of God]] binds men together by faith, hope, and charity.<Ref>“And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these [is] charity.” [[1 Corinthians 13]]:13 </Ref> The apostles, like Gideon,<Ref>“And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule over you, neither shall my son rule over you: the LORD shall rule over you.” ([[Judges 8]]:23) </Ref> would not rule over the people. Moses led the people out of bondage, to a place where there were '''''no kings''' who exercised authority one over the other''. Ministers of God are titular leaders of a peculiar people. They are not like Nimrod or Caesar.
{{#ev:youtube|DDr0nO1hVy0|320|right|A Challenge to Modern Religion: A Strong Delusion ~3 min}}

Edward Gibbon praised ''“the union and discipline of the Christian republic”'' in his book The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, and explained that the Church ''"gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire."''<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Will et Ariel Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref> The Christian state was different.

If Christians were told to, ''“Obey the government, for God is the one who has put it there. There is no government anywhere that God has not placed in power.”'' then why were Christians persecuted by governments? Why were they accused of saying that there is another king, one Jesus?<Ref>[[Acts 17]]:6, 7</Ref> God instituted the government of the apostles, man instituted the government of Caesar.

<blockquote>'' “Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom [[tribute]] [is due]; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.” (Romans 13:7-8)''</blockquote>

Why do you owe [[Caesar]] at all? How is it that you are under [[tribute]], when we are told in Proverbs 12:24, ''“The hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but the [[slothful]] shall be under tribute”''?

Governments of men are created by men. The righteous power of government to tax the people comes from the people by consent. When the voice of the people called for a leader who could rule over them in the days of Samuel, the election of the people was a rejection of God.

The people had lived without such authoritarian benefactors for centuries, <Ref>“In those days [there was] no king in Israel, [but] every man did [that which was] right in his own eyes.” ([[Judges 17]]:6) </Ref>but they were now doing evil and rejecting God, because they were tired of taking on the responsibility of protecting one another, of loving their neighbor as themselves. When the people called to the prophet Samuel to swear in a ruler to appoint judges, make laws, and to lead them in battle, that was an evil thing because God said they were rejecting Him. Before that the welfare of the people was attended to by the people and for the people through the charity and hope of the people. <Ref>Then John Wycliffe introduced his translation of the Bible in 1382 with the words, “This [[Bible]] is for the [[Government]] of the People, by the People, and for the People</Ref>Churches were a part of this system of [[daily ministration]] to the needy of society. This was the [[Pure Religion|pure religion]]<Ref>.“[[Pure Religion|Pure religion]] and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the world.” [[James 1]]:27 </Ref> of loving your neighbor as yourself.

<blockquote>'' “The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” –Plutarch''</blockquote>

Mankind has repeatedly been snared by his own wantonness and appetite, his own greed and lust for power over his neighbor. When John Wycliffe introduced his translation of the Bible in 1382 he wrote, ''“This Bible is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.”'' He was often treated as a heretic, his followers were arrested and after his death his body was dug up and burned.

<blockquote>'' “He was a mighty hunter before the LORD: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the hunter before the LORD.” (Genesis 10:9)''</blockquote>

The word ''hunter'' is from ''tsayid'' which is more often translated ‘'provision, food, food-supply, or victuals'’. This verse would be better translated to the effect that '''Nimrod was a mighty provider '''instead''' of the LORD'''. This concept of benefactors who exercise authority would be in-line with testimonies of David and Paul, and John and Jesus, about praying and eating at the tables of rulers and being snared by those tables that should have been for our welfare.

<blockquote>'' “For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.” ([[Ephesian 5]]:5)''</blockquote>

Today, we are taught that it is a good thing to apply to the authoritarian benefactors who force the contributions and sacrifices of the people, even though when Saul did that he was called ''“foolish”'' by Samuel and a '''violator''' of the commandments of the LORD thy God.<Ref>“And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly: thou hast not kept the commandment of the LORD thy God, which he commanded thee: for now would the LORD have established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever.” ([[1 Samuel 13]]:13) </Ref>

*Have we made covenants with other ''gods'', and bowed down to them waiving our rights endowed by God the Father of our creation?
*Have we been snared in service to these ''gods'' who rule us and our neighbors because we desired the social welfare of their offered benefits at the expense of our neighbors?
*By denying the ways of God have we made ''gods of men''?

<blockquote>'' “Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more. Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation.” ([[Judges 10]]:13-14)''</blockquote>

All this reference to other ''gods'', ''gods many'', and ''gods served'' comes into a new light when we are willing to admit that these other ''gods'' are ''ruling judges'' to whom we give power, because we swear oaths and apply for benefits from them. This is not a new idea, as we have seen, but some desire more proof.

<blockquote>'' “In an old [[Hebrew]] vocabulary, by William Robertson of Edinburgh, Eloah is rendered God; while some, it is said "not without ground, interpret it to signify properly a judge (from Alah to swear,) because it belongs to a judge by his office to bind others by oaths; and hence the name is attributed to God; as the greatest and most glorious judge of all the world; thus Ps. 82: 1. Elohim (God) judgeth among the Elohim (gods or judges), who are called gods, i. e. judges because they represent God upon earth, as his deputed ministers and officers among men.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>''</blockquote>

''</blockquote> “Meaning of ''Elohim'' and ''Theos''” “inferred that the being or beings referred to by that name, were supposed to possess qualities and attributes which led their votaries or dependents to [[worship]] and revere them. Hence, he says, it was applied to kings, magistrates, judges, and others to whom reverence is shown, and which are regarded as representative's of the Deity upon earth.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>'' “It (Elohim) should seem to be second in dignity only to the name Jehovah : — as that name imports the essential being of the Divinity, so Elohim seems to import the power inherent in Deity ; or the manifestation of that power on its relative subjects." <Ref>Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible, edited by Charles Taylor, Vol. I. page 484</Ref>''</blockquote>

<blockquote>'' “The Jewish grammarians, conceiving that the word Elohim is used in Scripture for men in power and authority, particularly for judges, connect this sense with the root Alah to swear, by observing that it is the particular office and prerogative of judges and magistrates to administer oaths. This power they make the first principle of judicature or magistracy...Hence they say Elohim signified judges or magistrates generally, and by pre-eminence God ; as the first of all judges, to whom alt other judges are subordinate, and from whom they derive their authority.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>''</blockquote>

The term ''Elohim'':'' “...appears to be attributed in a lower sense to angels, &c. — Kings who have greater power than their subjects: magistrates who have greater power than those who come before them to obtain decision of their suits and application of the laws ; and princes or men of rank, whether in office or not, who possess power and influence by their wealth,". <Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>''

{{Template:Religion}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==
<references />

{{Template:Fathers}}

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Gods

2017-05-07T20:12:21Z

Benjamin: /* There Be gods Many */

{{#ev:youtube|Yr1SBMbK5Aw|320|right|Part 9: Gods Many ~10 min min}}
== There Be gods Many ==

<blockquote>'' “For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)” ([[1 Corinthians 8]]:5)''</blockquote>

What is Paul talking about when he says there are “gods many”?

He is not talking about spiritual creatures or statues of stone and wood. He is talking about the Ruling judges of men. Read the book [[COg|The Covenants of the gods]] which is free online. Ask about it on the Living [[Network]].

People today, who believe in a superior being that has brought about creation, use the term "god" to reference the creator of mankind. They believe that "god" is a religious term and of course it is, if you understand what the word [[Religion]] use to mean.

Jesus spoke of some revolutionary ideas that actually worked to set men free. To understand what he was talking about we may have to look at some of the terms of His day and how they have changed through the [[Sophistry]] of those who do not want you to understand the whole truth.

Jesus talks about [[Benefactors]] who exercise authority one over the other and the [[Fathers|fathers]] of the earth. If we knew who these [[Benefactors]], Fathers and [[Gods|gods]] were we might also know what Jesus meant by the "righteousness of God" which He tells us to seek.

Besides the New Testament we can see that in the Old Testament, ancient history, and even modern language the term "god" often referred to a man.

<blockquote>'' “And Joseph said unto them, Fear not: for [am] I in the place of God?” ([[Genesis 50]]:19)''</blockquote>

Here in Genesis, Joseph asks if he is in the place of God or a ''god''? He had the power of judgment, but left that judgment to God the Father and forgave his brothers.

In the Old Testament, the words “''gods''” and “''God''” are both translated from the single Hebrew word ''elohiym'', defined as “rulers, judges” and “applied as deference to magistrates” according to the Strong's Concordance.

'''Elohiym is even translated judges.'''

In [[Exodus 21]]:

<blockquote>'' “..if the servant shall plainly say, I love my master” and choose to serve him, “then his master will bring him unto the judges”. We also see in Exodus 22 that Moses uses it when he is talking about men judging matters of guilt and innocence in cases of robbery of personal property.<Ref>Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an aul; and he shall serve him for ever. Ex 21:6 and If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods. For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, which another challengeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come before the judges; and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay double unto his neighbour. Exodus 22:8-9</Ref>''</blockquote>

Even in [[1 Samuel 2]]:25 we see the word elohiym translated judge when speaking about men judging other men.

<blockquote>'' “If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him: but if a man sin against the LORD, who shall entreat for him? Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto the voice of their father, because the LORD would slay them.”''</blockquote>

The word was used by the Israelites to refer to men amongst their own people, men that had the right to judge certain matters of guilt and innocence.

'''Were other men called ''gods''?'''

Joshua gives a choice in chapter 24 verse 15:

<blockquote>'' "And if it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that [were] on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD. And the people answered and said, ‘God forbid that we should forsake the LORD, to serve other gods."''</blockquote>

What are or who are those gods? No one serves stone. Stone statues were just the symbol of men who were the ruling judges of other men. Men who exercise authority over the service of others, making rules.

[[Exodus 22]]:28 tells us that:

<blockquote>'' “Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.”''</blockquote>

In the New Testament, the words “God” and “gods” is translated from the Greek word ''theos'', which figuratively means “a magistrate.”<Ref>Strong’s Concordance.</Ref> The word “god” specifies an office and means a “ruling judge”. It was a title used to address men who have a right to exercise authority or judgment in courts of law. To realize that, at the time of Christ, you would address a judge in a Hebrew, Roman, or Greek court as god should change the entire way you read your modern Bibles. This is why there are “gods many.”

<blockquote>'' “But to us [there is but] one God, the Father, of whom [are] all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are] all things, and we by him.”<Ref>1 Corinthians 8:6</Ref> The Kingdom of God is unique because, having one God, Jesus told us: “...The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.”<Ref>[[Luke 22]]:25, [[Matthew 20]]:25, [[Mark 10]]:42..</Ref>''</blockquote>

His appointed government did not force the contributions of the people, but as Paul said, was bound together by charity according to the perfect law of liberty.

<blockquote>'' “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?” ([[John 10]]:34)''</blockquote>

What He is saying is that each of us is a god, or ruling judge, of our own choices and action, but we are not gods of other men or our neighbors. We should not rule over men, nor should we make men rulers over us, but we should remain free souls under God, The Father.

If we do the things Jesus says and obey God’s commandments, then we shalt have no other gods ruling over us.<Ref>“Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” (Exodus 20:3) </Ref> But, if we make covenants, <Ref>“Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their [[gods]].” (Exodus 23:32) and [[Deuteronomy 7]]:2</Ref>swear oaths,<Ref>[[Matthew 5]]:34... :[[James 5]]:12</Ref> pray to other fathers on earth to obtain benefits<Ref>After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.” ([[Matthew 6]]:9). “And call no [man] your [[father]] upon the earth: for one is your [[Father]], which is in heaven.” ([[Matthew 23]]:9)
</Ref> or break God’s laws,<Ref>“If ye love me, keep my commandments.” (John 14:15) </Ref> then we will go under the powers<Ref>“Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.” ([[Romans 13]]:1) “All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.” ([[1 Corinthians 6]]:12)</Ref> of the gods of men and their rulers.

[[File:godsmany.jpg|300px|Thumb|left|]]

<blockquote>'' “For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)” ([[1 Corinthians 8]]:5)''</blockquote>

In the days of Jacob and Egypt, Joseph's brothers delivered their brother into bondage as a result of their own selfishness, envy and covetous hearts. Had they not done this, Joseph's relation with God would have revealed to them the coming events and they, not Egypt would have prepared for the famine. The sons of Jacob would have become wealthy among nations. Instead they cast the source of their own salvation into a pit.

Because of their straying from the righteousness of God they were delivered into bondage. This bondage grew until the powers of Egypt through the subtleties of the state brought heavy burdens on their bondage.

They weren't slaves as we often think of slavery but 2.5 months out of the year they labored for the government of Pharaoh. This would be called a corvee system of statutory labor. It was an excise or tribute tax upon the sweat of men's brows. All the gold and silver was in the treasuries of the government which meddled heavily into the family life of Israel, abortion was encouraged. The people only had a legal title to their land, animals and labor.

God eventually arranged that Moses was able to redeem the people and bring them out of this bondage. They were given the gold and silver [an honest money system] replacing their interest bearing scarabs. They got their animals and families back and once they learned the ways of the God they obtained some land of their own.

{{Golden statues}}

Today, the average laborer in the United States works to pay off his [[corvee]] obligation to the government. Through the graduated income tax, crafts of state, this amounts to more than 5 months of labor out of each year. The people no longer actually own their land, having a mere legal title, and pay a annual use tax just to remain in their homes. All the gold and silver is in the hands of the civil and commercial powers and the people use a fluctuating system of interest bearing notes.

<blockquote>'' “Then shall the cities of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and cry unto the gods unto whom they offer incense: but they shall not save them at all in the time of their trouble.” (Jeremiah 11:12)''</blockquote>

*How did all this happen and what is the hope of our redemption?

*Can we learn anything from history of [[Rome]] at the time of [[Jesus]]?

They were very good at borrowing from other nations, including [[Egypt]].

[[Rome]] had been a [[Republic]], it also had strong commercial interests which had come to power after their major civil war.

[[Rome]] was doing much the same as Egypt after it had been invited into Judea by two brothers fighting over the kingdom. Rome had not conquered Judea, not yet, but they were spreading their commercial influence, civil methodology and system of corvee through commerce and trade. Rome had formed sort of an international peace keeping force to maintain order. Their presence in Judea was mainly to resolve civil and political disputes concerning who would be King. Their strong commercial interest, which always requires stable government and a compliant population, supplied their incentive.

Rome recognized Jesus as King and Jesus as king redeemed the people from their Roman involvement, if they would learn his ways. Jews and others who prescribed to the [[perfect law of liberty]] established by the government of servants appointed by [[Jesus]] became known in history as [[Christians]] while those who denounced Jesus as King and continued in apostasy were conquered and destroyed at the fall of Jerusalem. An exodus took place at the destruction of Jerusalem and during much of the persecution of the followers of Christ. These people who we call Christians were mostly Jews and Israelites as well as others who formed the political Kingdom of Jesus and therefore God on earth. His Kingdom was unique in history because it is not like the Kingdoms of the Gentiles or Nations. It is often over-looked because few know what the Kingdom of Heaven looks like. And there are factions that would not want you to truly understand God's Kingdom on earth and therefore they choose to keep it a “Mystery”.

In Gibbon's Rise and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised ''"the union and discipline of the Christian republic."'' He also pointed out that, ''"it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire."''

Romans knew what a [[republic]] was having formed one in 500 BC after they drove our the Tarquinian Kings. They fashioned it after the early patriarch of Israel. The word [[Republic]] comes from the Latin idiom Libera Res Public, ''''Free from Things Public''''.

===Republic vs. Democracy===

But alas as history repeats itself they too eventual went under a king type dominion.

In 29 B.C. Gaius Octavianus marched into Rome as the savior of the Republic and was given the title of Augustus by the Senate. He was then legally granted the position [[Emperator]], under constitutional forms and limitations by an electoral college composed of the Senate, the Conscripted Fathers, or Conscripti Patres. [[Emperator]] means the 'commander in chief' [Emperator, emperatoris m. commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. '62.] of all military and naval forces, for a period of ten years. He could set foreign policy and establish treaties. Each year he could also be elected consul (chief executive officer, Principas Civitas, the First Citizen or President, His wife was Principa Femina, the first lady). By this office Britannica calls him the President of Rome ["Thus the republic was restored under the presidency of its 'first citizen' (princeps civitatis)." <Ref>Encyclopedia Britannica Vol 2, p. 687, '53.. </Ref>

The third office he requested was ApoTheos (literally the beginner of gods which means the appointor of magistrate ). Each of these offices required swearing another binding oath of office.

Augustus as [[Emperator]] had dropped his position of Consul of Rome for almost 18 years while he settled disputes as a sort of combination N.A.T.O, U.N. and U.S. military force all rolled into one. He kept banking, trade and commerce prospering throughout the world and received great praise and adoration for the accomplishment.

Today, the president of the US is the Commander in Chief of the military, the [[Emporator|Emperor]]. As first citizen he is the chief executive officer called the President. He also can appoint federal justices throughout the federal empire, who then sits as theos or judges or gods of its citizenry.

<blockquote>'' “'Civil Law,' 'Roman Law' and 'Roman Civil Law' are convertible phrases, meaning the same system of jurisprudence.” <Ref>Black's 3rd p 332.</Ref>''</blockquote>

== The gods of the US ==

'''Welcome to [[Rome]], again.'''

In the Old Testament the words "gods" and "God" are translated from the single word 'elohiym in the plural. 'Elohiym is defined "rulers, judges" and "occasionally applied as deference to magistrates" while in the New Testament the word God is translated from the Greek word theos which figuratively means "a magistrate." Check your concordance.
[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|200px|thumb|The gods of the US are like the [[Gods|gods]] of [[Rome]]. ]]
To realize that at the time of Christ you would address a judge in a Hebrew, Roman or Greek court as god should change the entire way you read your modern [[Bible]]s.

The emperors were often referred to as gods using the words [[Apotheos|Apo Theos]]. This was not because any one believed that they created heaven and earth but because they were the chief magistracy and ruler of the people appointing judges throughout the empire.

The president of the United States is also granted this office or title. We do not always read it in its Greek form but we can.

It is not so strange to think of the Roman Emperors as gods when you realize that George Washington himself was deified in the ceiling of the Capital dome. "Across the Dome's eye, 180 feet above the floor, spreads a gigantic allegorical painting by the Italian artist Constantino Brumidi. The painting depicts the 'Apotheosis,' or glorification, of George Washington. Surrounding Washington in sweeping circles are delicately colored figures--some 15 feet tall. They include gods and goddesses [among them Ceres, Vulcan, Mercury, Neptune, Minerva and 13 State goddesses] pictured as protectors of American ideals and progress."<Ref>"We, the People" "The Story of the United States Capitol" by the United States Capitol Historical Society, Washington D.C., Library of Congress catalog number 65-20721.</Ref>

Even a government website references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington</Ref> The statues of Augustus honored him as a national icon but it was when they gave him the power to appoint the ruling judges in imperial courts that he became a god over the gods many.

So, the dog does return to the vomit and the pig to the mire and history repeats itself. Jesus came to redeem us spiritually and in truth.

* “Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last [state] of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.” Matthew 12:45

History has repeated itself again and you are delivered into bondage. The redemption of Jesus still stands in the world today both in spirit and in truth but one must knock and the door shall be opened.

* "Redemption is deliverance from the power of an alien dominion and the enjoyment of the resulting freedom. It involves the idea of restoration to one who possesses a more fundamental right or interest. The best example of redemption in the Old Testament was the deliverance of the children of Israel from bondage, from the dominion of the alien power in [[Egypt]]." <Ref>Zondervan's Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible.</Ref>

Consider the word ''god'' now that we see it as an office and men can choose whether or not to have other [[gods]] before them.

If men make such foolish choices, then God may hold them accountable to the gods they have chosen for themselves.

* “Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.” Ex 22:28

The Greek word for "god" may appear as Theos, Theon and Theoi. Greek and Latin are inflected languages and have different endings depending on how they are used in the sentence. That does not change the meaning of the word. The case of the word or a different grammatical role within a sentence will produce a different ending to the word. "The God" tells you something, but I could be saying "the God" of the Amalaks or "the God" of Abraham. You can add articles or create phrases, but again the word's meaning remains the same which is "ruling judge". It was used every day in the Bible to denote a person who had the power to judge good and evil for you.

We should not make gods of men but we often do by making covenants with men and their “ruling judges” usually for granted benefits or protection, and by application, oath, and participation in schemes of social welfare.

'''The “gods of the city”'''

* “In which time [[Moses]] was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months: And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.” ([[Acts 7]]:20-21)

What do they mean exceeding fair?

Fair is from the word asteios which in the original form was astu (a city). Here it is a form that means "of the city" or civil authority of government. The word is only used in reference to Moses in the Bible, but it is another Greek word found in the text which is a key to understanding the author in this context. 'Exceeding' is translated from the Greek word 'theos'. Of the over 1300 times it appears in the New Testament this word is translated "God" or “gods”. Yes, Moses was a god and had the power to rule over his brothers with executorial judgment as a god of the city.

All god or [[gods]] means is that he had the right to judge and rule according. ''Theos'' means ''ruling judge'' and was used every day through out the empire as an address for the appointed judges of Rome. The same can be said of the judges of Israel at the time of Jesus who were addressed also as god.

[[Moses]] had the right to judge, but did not want to take it for he despised the force that is required in such power and fled from it as Lemech and Cain should have done. The same could be said for Jesus and of course Peter and the husband and wife who lied about the land they sold. It was their money but they lied and were punished by the Holy Spirit, not Peter for he could not act as the princes of the Gentiles would if you cheated on your income taxes. Moses too showed this holy restraint in the case of Dathan and Abiram who could have been judged by Moses but he left judgment to God the Father for vengeance is mine saith the LORD.

In god men may trust, but we must always ask which god for there are [[gods]] many.

* “But to us [there is but] one God, the [[Father]], of whom [are] all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are] all things, and we by him.” 1 Corinthians 8:6

We should 'accept no substitute' god or father upon the earth, but God the Father who is in heaven. Yet, men do pray to other men for their salvation. Those are the men who often rule the people.

* “The people always have some champion whom they set over themselves and nurse into greatness... This and no other is the root from which a tyrant springs; when he first appears he is a protector.” <Ref>Socrates quoted by Plato from The Republic, bk. 8, sect.. 565: </Ref>These protectors often call themselves benefactors and by their welfare they snared back into some form of servitude where the people become human resources to be used up for the whim of the despots and tyrants.

These [[Benefactors]] become the gods of our society where we pray to them for our civil and temporal salvation. Since their benefits are provided at the expense of our neighbor by the exercising authority of these gods our souls are soon altered by our rejection<Ref>“And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them.” ([[1 Samuel 8]]:7) </Ref> of God's way of charity and love and we are returned to the bondage of [[Egypt]].
{{#ev:youtube|EMxTbD3s3s8|320|right|Religion ~4 min}}

It has been the practice of men to invent religions, surround them with mysterious rituals and complex doctrines for the purpose of justifying our selfishness and sin. While we covet our neighbors goods through the agency of governments we create with our own hands we ourselves are delivered into the net<Ref>“My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not... Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:.. For their feet run to evil... in vain the net is spread ... they lay wait for their [own] blood; they lurk privily for their [own] lives.” (Proverbs 1:10-18) </Ref> of our own making.

Salvation is not dependent upon hollow professions of faith, self serving designer doctrines or dissembling adoration. Our verbal or melodic praises do not impress God.

* “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.” Matthew 7:21

Christ and His apostles were doers of the word. Their faith gave them spiritual motivation. To understand how Christ, His apostles, and His Church were turning the world upside down, may require us to turn some of our modern religious beliefs upside down---or throw them out all together.

* “...certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.” Jude 1:4

What is Proverbs 23 telling us when it says, “When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they [are] deceitful meat”?

What did Jesus mean when he told us to pray (apply) to our Father in Heaven and “call no man father upon the earth”?

Why did Paul in [[Romans 11]]:9 repeat David's warning from Psalms 69:22, “...Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them:”? David knew “that which should have been for their welfare, [would] become a trap”?

The [[Kingdom of God]] binds men together by faith, hope, and charity.<Ref>“And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these [is] charity.” [[1 Corinthians 13]]:13 </Ref> The apostles, like Gideon,<Ref>“And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule over you, neither shall my son rule over you: the LORD shall rule over you.” ([[Judges 8]]:23) </Ref> would not rule over the people. Moses led the people out of bondage, to a place where there were no kings who exercised authority one over the other. Ministers of God are titular leaders of a peculiar people. They are not like Nimrod or Caesar.
{{#ev:youtube|DDr0nO1hVy0|320|right|A Challenge to Modern Religion: A Strong Delusion ~3 min}}

Edward Gibbon praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic” in his book The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, and explained that the Church "gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire."<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Will et Ariel Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref> The Christian state was different.

Christians were told to “Obey the government, for God is the one who has put it there. There is no government anywhere that God has not placed in power.” then why were Christians persecuted by governments? Why were they accused of saying that there is another king, one Jesus?<Ref>[[Acts 17]]:6, 7</Ref> God instituted the government of the apostles, man instituted the government of Caesar.

* “Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom [[tribute]] [is due]; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.” Romans 13:7,8

Why do you owe [[Caesar]] at all? How is it that you are under tribute, when we are told that, “The hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but the slothful shall be under tribute”? (Pr 12:24)

Governments of men are created by men. The righteous power of government to tax the people comes from the people by consent. When the voice of the people called for a leader who could rule over them in the days of Samuel, the election of the people was a rejection of God.

The people had lived without such authoritarian benefactors for centuries, <Ref>“In those days [there was] no king in Israel, [but] every man did [that which was] right in his own eyes.” ([[Judges 17]]:6) </Ref>but they were now doing evil and rejecting God, because they were tired of taking on the responsibility of protecting one another, of loving their neighbor as themselves. When the people called to the prophet Samuel to swear in a ruler to appoint judges, make laws, and to lead them in battle, that was an evil thing because God said they were rejecting Him. Before that the welfare of the people was attended to by the people and for the people through the charity and hope of the people. <Ref>Then John Wycliffe introduced his translation of the Bible in 1382 with the words, “This [[Bible]] is for the [[Government]] of the People, by the People, and for the People</Ref>Churches were a part of this system of [[daily ministration]] to the needy of society. This was the [[Pure Religion|pure religion]]<Ref>.“[[Pure Religion|Pure religion]] and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the world.” [[James 1]]:27 </Ref> of loving your neighbor as yourself.

“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people
is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” Plutarch.

Mankind has repeatedly been snared by his own wantonness and appetite, his own greed and lust for power over his neighbor. When John Wycliffe introduced his translation of the Bible in 1382 he wrote, “This Bible is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.” He was often treated as a heretic, his followers were arrested and after his death his body was dug up and burned.

* “He was a mighty hunter before the LORD: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the hunter before the LORD.” Ge. 10:9

The word hunter is from tsayid which is more often translated ‘provision, food, food-supply, or victuals’. This verse would be better translated to the effect that Nimrod was a mighty provider instead of the LORD. This concept of benefactors who exercise authority would be in line with testimonies of David and Paul, John and Jesus about praying and eating at the tables of rulers and being snared by those tables that should have been for our welfare.

* “For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.” ([[Ephesian 5]]:5 )

Today, we are taught that it is a good thing to apply to the authoritarian benefactors who force the contributions and sacrifices of the people, even though when Saul did that he was called “foolish” by Samuel and a violator of the commandments of the LORD thy God.<Ref>“And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly: thou hast not kept the commandment of the LORD thy God, which he commanded thee: for now would the LORD have established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever.” ([[1 Samuel 13]]:13) </Ref>

Have we made covenants with other gods, and bowed down to them waiving our rights endowed by God the Father of our creation? Have we been snared in service to these gods who rule us and our neighbors because we desired the social welfare of their offered benefits at the expense of our neighbors? By denying the ways of God have we made gods of men?

* “Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more. Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation.” [[Judges 10]]:13-14

All this reference to other gods and gods many and gods served comes into a new light when we are willing to admit that these other gods are ruling judges who we give power to because we swear oaths and apply for benefits from them. This is not a new idea as we have seen but some desire more proof.

* “In an old [[Hebrew]] vocabulary, by William Robertson of Edinburgh, Eloah is rendered God; while some, it is said "not without ground, interpret it to signify properly a judge (from Alah to swear,) because it belongs to a judge by his office to bind others by oaths; and hence the name is attributed to God; as the greatest and most glorious judge of all the world; thus Ps. 82: 1. Elohim (God) judgeth among the Elohim (gods or judges), who are called gods, i. e. judges because they represent God upon earth, as his deputed ministers and officers among men.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>

“Meaning of ''Elohim'' and ''Theos''” “inferred that the being or beings referred to by that name, were supposed to possess qualities and attributes which led their votaries or dependents to [[worship]] and revere them. Hence, he says, it was applied to kings, magistrates, judges, and others to whom reverence is shown, and which are regarded as representative's of the Deity upon earth.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>

* “It (Elohim) should seem to be second in dignity only to the name Jehovah : — as that name imports the essential being of the Divinity, so Elohim seems to import the power inherent in Deity ; or the manifestation of that power on its relative subjects." <Ref>Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible, edited by Charles Taylor, Vol. I. page 484</Ref>

* “The Jewish grammarians, conceiving that the word Elohim is used in Scripture for men in power and authority, particularly for judges, connect this sense with the root Alah to swear, by observing that it is the particular office and prerogative of judges and magistrates to administer oaths. This power they make the first principle of judicature or magistracy.”

“Hence they say Elohim signified judges or magistrates generally, and by pre-eminence God ; as the first of all judges, to whom alt other judges are subordinate, and from whom they derive their authority.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>

The term Elohim “appears to be attributed in a lower sense to angels, &c. — Kings who have greater power than their subjects: magistrates who have greater power than those who come before them to obtain decision of their suits and application of the laws ; and princes or men of rank, whether in office or not, who possess power and influence by their wealth,". <Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>

{{Template:Religion}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==
<references />

{{Template:Fathers}}

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Template:Golden statues

2017-05-07T20:09:24Z

Benjamin: /* The reserve fund */

== Golden Statues ==
[[File:Calf.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Was this superstition or an economic system?]]

The practice of creating statues made of gold or silver was not mere superstition, but a practicality stimulated by fear and a lack of [[faith]].

The people literally deposited their gold, as well as other goods, into a [[one purse|common purse]] <Ref> "My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. If they say, Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause: Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:" (Proverbs 1:10-14) </Ref> sacrificed the right to it, and took, in turn, some sort of exchangeable token. The gold was poured or plated into a large statue for all to see. The wealth of the community was melted together.

The result of this ''[[one purse|common purse]]'' was that no one person could leave in the face of an enemy or trouble without leaving behind the wealth deposited in the golden idol.

Their scarabs or tokens were worthless except within their [[community]]. The ''priests'' of the temple kept track of all the complexities of this monetary system and, of course, the profits from interest and usury.

== The Reserve Fund ==

{{#ev:youtube|ItXBTi6bq4U|300|right|Nimrod to Now Series: Part 2: Golden Calf ~5 min}}

This was a common plan found in many [[governments]] of that day and this. They deposited their family wealth in a central vault controlled by trusted men of government, in this case the golden calf was their ''“reserve fund”''.<Ref>Athens, under the leadership of Pericles, was driven to her golden goddess, their reserve fund, and compelled to melt it down and coin it into money Peloponnesian Wars. They eventually minted a plated bronze tetradrachms in Athens during the hard times which followed the Athenian collapse, viz. from B.C. 406-393. “In 393 the wretched bronze money of necessity was cried down, the Town Crier being sent round to proclaim that silver was once more to be the only legal tender :” ARIST. Eccl. 819.
 '''Aerarium ''' (from Lat. aes, in its derived sense of ``money'') the name (in full, aerarium stabulum, treasure-house) given in ancient [[Rome]] to the public treasury, and in a secondary sense to the public finances. The treasury contained the moneys and accounts of the state, and also the standards of the legions; the public laws engraved on brass, the decrees of the senate and other papers and registers of importance. These public treasures were deposited in the temple of Saturn, on the eastern slope of the Capitoline hill... In addition to the common treasury, supported by the general taxes and charged with the ordinary expenditure, there was a special reserve fund, also in the temple of [[Saturn]], the aerarium sanctum (or sanctius), probably originally consisting of the spoils of war, afterwards maintained chiefly by a 5% tax... The later emperors had a separate aerarium privatum, containing the moneys allotted for their own use, distinct from the fiscus, which they administered in the interests of the empire. '' From a 1911 Encyclopedia </Ref> Moses understood how it was a wicked thing to bind the people by anything more than [[love]] for one another, a passion for [[Weightier matters|mercy and justice]] and the way of God the [[Father]].

This practice was used in Athens, who called their golden statue of a [[gods|god]] the ''“reserved fund”''. In 406 B.C., at the close of the Peloponnesian war, after a naval disaster, Athens equipped and manned its new fleet by sending the gold statue of the [[gods|god]] Nike (in the Parthenon) to the mint.

These idols of old were not just superstitious mumbo-jumbo, but paganism with a purpose. The statues were symbols for systems created by the hand of men. To bow down to an idol was to make yourself subject to the system it represented. That was [[idolatry]].

Where these statues were made of precious metal like gold they did more than represent the system but also were a reserved fund established to protect the wealth of the people in a [[one purse|common purse]] but also to guarantee their loyalty. It also assured the power of the ruling elite. The king of Sodom had put more value on ”his” [[human resources]] than the treasure of his city. <Ref> "And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give me the persons, and take the goods to thyself." ([[Genesis 14]]:21) </Ref>

Aaron also knew these ''“arts of the [[Temples|temple]]”'' and accommodated the people. But Moses was outraged with the people for entrusting their family wealth in this unrighteous [[mammon]]. He knew it would return people to the [[bondage]] of Egypt. Moses then called out the [[Church in the wilderness]] to undo the mess they got into. Christ did the same when He called out the [[Church]].

<blockquote>'' "[[Bishop]]s, presbyters([[Elder]]) and [[deacon]]s occupy in the [[church]] the same positions as those which were occupied by Aaron, his sons, and the [[Levites]] in the temple." –[[Jerome]], Ep. 146''</blockquote>

The [[early Church]] did not depend upon a centralized [[treasury]] nor men who called themselves [[benefactors]] but exercised authority one over the other and neither did the [[Levites]]. They did not pray to the ''[[fathers]] of the earth'' but to their '''[[Father]] who art in Heaven'''. Those prayers were often answered by the Holy Spirit living in the hearts of the men and women as they [[free assemblies|freely assembled]] through [[faith]], [[hope]] and [[charity]] and the [[perfect law of liberty]].

Some people believe ''“[[Capitalism]] enables the richest few to control everything for their sole [[benefits|benefit]].”'' They believe that, ''“Efficient [[Socialism|rationing by the State]] would allow everyone to have the ability to get everything they need to have at least close to the same quality of life as everyone else.”''

[[Rome]] tried state control of the means of production and they got chaos, economic decline and eventually collapse. While the Roman empire was suffering under runaway inflation, forced price controls, regulated rationing and free bread. They still suffered mass shortages.

However the christian community was not only surviving, but thriving. They did this by balancing [[capitalism]] with moral virtue and a [[network]] of [[charitable practices]] rather than the [[covetous practices]] of Rome's [[socialist]] state. The only reason the rich may have an advantage over the poor because the poor do not come together in a similar system of [[Social virtues|moral virtue]] and a [[network]] of [[charity]].

Christ had forbid [[socialism]] and the use of government control, but not without offering an alternative. One of the basic problems with [[society]] today is that it does not understand what the [[early Church|early Christians]] were doing, including the [[modern Christians]].

Template:Golden statues

2017-05-07T20:06:10Z

Benjamin: /* Golden statues */

== Golden Statues ==
[[File:Calf.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Was this superstition or an economic system?]]

The practice of creating statues made of gold or silver was not mere superstition, but a practicality stimulated by fear and a lack of [[faith]].

The people literally deposited their gold, as well as other goods, into a [[one purse|common purse]] <Ref> "My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. If they say, Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause: Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:" (Proverbs 1:10-14) </Ref> sacrificed the right to it, and took, in turn, some sort of exchangeable token. The gold was poured or plated into a large statue for all to see. The wealth of the community was melted together.

The result of this ''[[one purse|common purse]]'' was that no one person could leave in the face of an enemy or trouble without leaving behind the wealth deposited in the golden idol.

Their scarabs or tokens were worthless except within their [[community]]. The ''priests'' of the temple kept track of all the complexities of this monetary system and, of course, the profits from interest and usury.

== The reserve fund ==

{{#ev:youtube|ItXBTi6bq4U|300|right|Nimrod to Now Series: Part 2: Golden Calf ~5 min}}

This was a common plan found in many [[governments]] of that day and this. They deposited their family wealth in a central vault controlled by trusted men of government, in this case the golden calf was their “reserve fund”.<Ref>Athens, under the leadership of Pericles, was driven to her golden goddess, their reserve fund, and compelled to melt it down and coin it into money Peloponnesian Wars. They eventually minted a plated bronze tetradrachms in Athens during the hard times which followed the Athenian collapse, viz. from B.C. 406-393. “In 393 the wretched bronze money of necessity was cried down, the Town Crier being sent round to proclaim that silver was once more to be the only legal tender :” ARIST. Eccl. 819.
 '''Aerarium ''' (from Lat. aes, in its derived sense of ``money'') the name (in full, aerarium stabulum, treasure-house) given in ancient [[Rome]] to the public treasury, and in a secondary sense to the public finances. The treasury contained the moneys and accounts of the state, and also the standards of the legions; the public laws engraved on brass, the decrees of the senate and other papers and registers of importance. These public treasures were deposited in the temple of Saturn, on the eastern slope of the Capitoline hill... In addition to the common treasury, supported by the general taxes and charged with the ordinary expenditure, there was a special reserve fund, also in the temple of [[Saturn]], the aerarium sanctum (or sanctius), probably originally consisting of the spoils of war, afterwards maintained chiefly by a 5% tax... The later emperors had a separate aerarium privatum, containing the moneys allotted for their own use, distinct from the fiscus, which they administered in the interests of the empire. '' From a 1911 Encyclopedia </Ref> Moses understood how it was a wicked thing to bind the people by anything more than [[love]] for one another, a passion for [[Weightier matters|mercy and justice]] and the way of God the [[Father]].

This practice was used in Athens, who called their golden statue of a [[gods|god]] the “reserved fund”. In 406 B.C., at the close of the Peloponnesian war, after a naval disaster, Athens equipped and manned its new fleet by sending the gold statue of the [[gods|god]] Nike (in the Parthenon) to the mint.

These idols of old were not just superstitious mumbo-jumbo, but paganism with a purpose. The statues were symbols for systems created by the hand of men. To bow down to an idol was to make yourself subject to the system it represented. That was [[idolatry]].

Where these statues were made of precious metal like gold they did more than represent the system but also were a reserved fund established to protect the wealth of the people in a [[one purse|common purse]] but also to guarantee their loyalty. It also assured the power of the ruling elite. The king of Sodom had put more value on ”his” [[human resources]] than the treasure of his city. <Ref> "And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give me the persons, and take the goods to thyself." ([[Genesis 14]]:21) </Ref>

Aaron also knew these “arts of the [[Temples|temple]]” and accommodated the people. But Moses was outraged with the people for entrusting their family wealth in this unrighteous [[mammon]]. He knew it would return people to the [[bondage]] of Egypt. Moses then called out the [[Church in the wilderness]] to undo the mess they got into. Christ did the same when He called out the [[Church]].

* '''"[[Bishop]]s, presbyters([[Elder]]) and [[deacon]]s occupy in the [[church]] the same positions as those which were occupied by Aaron, his sons, and the [[Levites]] in the temple."''' [[Jerome]], Ep. 146

The [[early Church]] did not depend upon a centralized [[treasury]] nor men who called themselves [[benefactors]] but exercised authority one over the other and neither did the [[Levites]]. They did not pray to the ''[[fathers]] of the earth'' but to their '''[[Father]] who art in Heaven'''. Those prayers were often answered by the Holy Spirit living in the hearts of the men and women as they [[free assemblies|freely assembled]] through [[faith]], [[hope]] and [[charity]] and the [[perfect law of liberty]].

Some people believe ''“[[Capitalism]] enables the richest few to control everything for their sole [[benefits|benefit]].”'' They believe that ''“Efficient [[Socialism|rationing by the State]] would allow everyone to have the ability to get everything they need to have at least close to the same quality of life as everyone else.”''

[[Rome]] tried state control of the means of production and they got chaos, economic decline and eventually collapse. While the Roman empire was suffering under runaway inflation, forced price controls, regulated rationing and free bread. They still suffered mass shortages.

However the christian community was not only surviving, but thriving. They did this by balancing [[capitalism]] with moral virtue and a [[network]] of [[charitable practices]] rather than the [[covetous practices]] of Rome's [[socialist]] state. The only reason the rich may have an advantage over the poor because the poor do not come together in a similar system of [[Social virtues|moral virtue]] and a [[network]] of [[charity]].

Christ had forbid [[socialism]] and the use of government control, but not without offering an alternative. One of the basic problems with [[society]] today is that it does not understand what the [[early Church|early Christians]] were doing, including the [[modern Christians]].

Gods

2017-05-07T20:05:22Z

Benjamin: /* There Be gods Many */

{{#ev:youtube|Yr1SBMbK5Aw|320|right|Part 9: Gods Many ~10 min min}}
== There Be gods Many ==

<blockquote>'' “For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)” ([[1 Corinthians 8]]:5)''</blockquote>

What is Paul talking about when he says there are “gods many”?

He is not talking about spiritual creatures or statues of stone and wood. He is talking about the Ruling judges of men. Read the book [[COg|The Covenants of the gods]] which is free online. Ask about it on the Living [[Network]].

People today, who believe in a superior being that has brought about creation, use the term "god" to reference the creator of mankind. They believe that "god" is a religious term and of course it is, if you understand what the word [[Religion]] use to mean.

Jesus spoke of some revolutionary ideas that actually worked to set men free. To understand what he was talking about we may have to look at some of the terms of His day and how they have changed through the [[Sophistry]] of those who do not want you to understand the whole truth.

Jesus talks about [[Benefactors]] who exercise authority one over the other and the [[Fathers|fathers]] of the earth. If we knew who these [[Benefactors]], Fathers and [[Gods|gods]] were we might also know what Jesus meant by the "righteousness of God" which He tells us to seek.

Besides the New Testament we can see that in the Old Testament, ancient history, and even modern language the term "god" often referred to a man.

<blockquote>'' “And Joseph said unto them, Fear not: for [am] I in the place of God?” ([[Genesis 50]]:19)''</blockquote>

Here in Genesis, Joseph asks if he is in the place of God or a ''god''? He had the power of judgment, but left that judgment to God the Father and forgave his brothers.

In the Old Testament, the words “''gods''” and “''God''” are both translated from the single Hebrew word ''elohiym'', defined as “rulers, judges” and “applied as deference to magistrates” according to the Strong's Concordance.

'''Elohiym is even translated judges.'''

In [[Exodus 21]]:

<blockquote>'' “..if the servant shall plainly say, I love my master” and choose to serve him, “then his master will bring him unto the judges”. We also see in Exodus 22 that Moses uses it when he is talking about men judging matters of guilt and innocence in cases of robbery of personal property.<Ref>Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an aul; and he shall serve him for ever. Ex 21:6 and If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods. For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, which another challengeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come before the judges; and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay double unto his neighbour. Exodus 22:8-9</Ref>''</blockquote>

Even in [[1 Samuel 2]]:25 we see the word elohiym translated judge when speaking about men judging other men.

<blockquote>'' “If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him: but if a man sin against the LORD, who shall entreat for him? Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto the voice of their father, because the LORD would slay them.”''</blockquote>

The word was used by the Israelites to refer to men amongst their own people, men that had the right to judge certain matters of guilt and innocence.

'''Were other men called ''gods''?'''

Joshua gives a choice in chapter 24 verse 15:

<blockquote>'' "And if it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that [were] on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD. And the people answered and said, ‘God forbid that we should forsake the LORD, to serve other gods."''</blockquote>

What are or who are those gods? No one serves stone. Stone statues were just the symbol of men who were the ruling judges of other men. Men who exercise authority over the service of others, making rules.

[[Exodus 22]]:28 tells us that:

<blockquote>'' “Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.”''</blockquote>

In the New Testament, the words “God” and “gods” is translated from the Greek word ''theos'', which figuratively means “a magistrate.”<Ref>Strong’s Concordance.</Ref> The word “god” specifies an office and means a “ruling judge”. It was a title used to address men who have a right to exercise authority or judgment in courts of law. To realize that, at the time of Christ, you would address a judge in a Hebrew, Roman, or Greek court as god should change the entire way you read your modern Bibles. This is why there are “gods many.”

<blockquote>'' “But to us [there is but] one God, the Father, of whom [are] all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are] all things, and we by him.”<Ref>1 Corinthians 8:6</Ref> The Kingdom of God is unique because, having one God, Jesus told us: “...The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.”<Ref>[[Luke 22]]:25, [[Matthew 20]]:25, [[Mark 10]]:42..</Ref>''</blockquote>

His appointed government did not force the contributions of the people, but as Paul said, was bound together by charity according to the perfect law of liberty.

<blockquote>'' “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?” ([[John 10]]:34)''</blockquote>

What He is saying is that each of us is a god, or ruling judge, of our own choices and action, but we are not gods of other men or our neighbors. We should not rule over men, nor should we make men rulers over us, but we should remain free souls under God, The Father.

If we do the things Jesus says and obey God’s commandments, then we shalt have no other gods ruling over us.<Ref>“Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” (Exodus 20:3) </Ref> But, if we make covenants, <Ref>“Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their [[gods]].” (Exodus 23:32) and [[Deuteronomy 7]]:2</Ref>swear oaths,<Ref>[[Matthew 5]]:34... :[[James 5]]:12</Ref> pray to other fathers on earth to obtain benefits<Ref>After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.” ([[Matthew 6]]:9). “And call no [man] your [[father]] upon the earth: for one is your [[Father]], which is in heaven.” ([[Matthew 23]]:9)
</Ref> or break God’s laws,<Ref>“If ye love me, keep my commandments.” (John 14:15) </Ref> then we will go under the powers<Ref>“Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.” ([[Romans 13]]:1) “All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.” ([[1 Corinthians 6]]:12)</Ref> of the gods of men and their rulers.

[[File:godsmany.jpg|300px|Thumb|left|]]

<blockquote>'' “For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)” ([[1 Corinthians 8]]:5)''</blockquote>

In the days of Jacob and Egypt, Joseph's brothers delivered their brother into bondage as a result of their own selfishness, envy and covetous hearts. Had they not done this, Joseph's relation with God would have revealed to them the coming events and they, not Egypt would have prepared for the famine. The sons of Jacob would have become wealthy among nations. Instead they cast the source of their own salvation into a pit.

Because of their straying from the righteousness of God they were delivered into bondage. This bondage grew until the powers of Egypt through the subtleties of the state brought heavy burdens on their bondage.

They weren't slaves as we often think of slavery but 2.5 months out of the year they labored for the government of Pharaoh. This would be called a corvee system of statutory labor. It was an excise or tribute tax upon the sweat of men's brows. All the gold and silver was in the treasuries of the government which meddled heavily into the family life of Israel, abortion was encouraged. The people only had a legal title to their land, animals and labor.

God eventually arranged that Moses was able to redeem the people and bring them out of this bondage. They were given the gold and silver [an honest money system] replacing their interest bearing scarabs. They got their animals and families back and once they learned the ways of the God they obtained some land of their own.

{{Golden statues}}

Today, the average laborer in the United States works to pay off his [[corvee]] obligation to the government. Through the graduated income tax, crafts of state, this amounts to more than 5 months of labor out of each year. The people no longer actually own their land, having a mere legal title, and pay a annual use tax just to remain in their homes. All the gold and silver is in the hands of the civil and commercial powers and the people use a fluctuating system of interest bearing notes.

<blockquote>'' “Then shall the cities of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and cry unto the gods unto whom they offer incense: but they shall not save them at all in the time of their trouble.” (Jeremiah 11:12)''</blockquote>

How did all this happen and what is the hope of our redemption?

Can we learn anything from history of [[Rome]] at the time of [[Jesus]]?

They were very good at borrowing from other nations, including [[Egypt]].

[[Rome]] had been a [[Republic]], it also had strong commercial interests which had come to power after their major civil war.

[[Rome]] was doing much the same as Egypt after it had been invited into Judea by two brothers fighting over the kingdom. Rome had not conquered Judea, not yet, but they were spreading their commercial influence, civil methodology and system of corvee through commerce and trade. Rome had formed sort of an international peace keeping force to maintain order. Their presence in Judea was mainly to resolve civil and political disputes concerning who would be King. Their strong commercial interest, which always requires stable government and a compliant population, supplied their incentive.

Rome recognized Jesus as King and Jesus as king redeemed the people from their Roman involvement, if they would learn his ways. Jews and others who prescribed to the [[perfect law of liberty]] established by the government of servants appointed by [[Jesus]] became known in history as [[Christians]] while those who denounced Jesus as King and continued in apostasy were conquered and destroyed at the fall of Jerusalem. An exodus took place at the destruction of Jerusalem and during much of the persecution of the followers of Christ. These people who we call Christians were mostly Jews and Israelites as well as others who formed the political Kingdom of Jesus and therefore God on earth. His Kingdom was unique in history because it is not like the Kingdoms of the Gentiles or Nations. It is often over-looked because few know what the Kingdom of Heaven looks like. And there are factions that would not want you to truly understand God's Kingdom on earth and therefore they choose to keep it a “Mystery”.

In Gibbon's Rise and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised ''"the union and discipline of the Christian republic."'' He also pointed out that, ''"it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire."''

Romans knew what a [[republic]] was having formed one in 500 BC after they drove our the Tarquinian Kings. They fashioned it after the early patriarch of Israel. The word [[Republic]] comes from the Latin idiom Libera Res Public, ''''Free from Things Public''''.

'''Republic vs. Democracy'''

But alas as history repeats itself they too eventual went under a king type dominion.

In 29 B.C. Gaius Octavianus marched into Rome as the savior of the Republic and was given the title of Augustus by the Senate. He was then legally granted the position [[Emperator]], under constitutional forms and limitations by an electoral college composed of the Senate, the Conscripted Fathers, or Conscripti Patres. [[Emperator]] means the 'commander in chief' [Emperator, emperatoris m. commander in chief Collins L.E. Dict. '62.] of all military and naval forces, for a period of ten years. He could set foreign policy and establish treaties. Each year he could also be elected consul (chief executive officer, Principas Civitas, the First Citizen or President, His wife was Principa Femina, the first lady). By this office Britannica calls him the President of Rome ["Thus the republic was restored under the presidency of its 'first citizen' (princeps civitatis)." <Ref>Encyclopedia Britannica Vol 2, p. 687, '53.. </Ref>

The third office he requested was ApoTheos (literally the beginner of gods which means the appointor of magistrate ). Each of these offices required swearing another binding oath of office.

Augustus as [[Emperator]] had dropped his position of Consul of Rome for almost 18 years while he settled disputes as a sort of combination N.A.T.O, U.N. and U.S. military force all rolled into one. He kept banking, trade and commerce prospering throughout the world and received great praise and adoration for the accomplishment.

Today, the president of the US is the Commander in Chief of the military, the [[Emporator|Emperor]]. As first citizen he is the chief executive officer called the President. He also can appoint federal justices throughout the federal empire, who then sits as theos or judges or gods of its citizenry.

* “'Civil Law,' 'Roman Law' and 'Roman Civil Law'
are convertible phrases, meaning the same system of jurisprudence.” <Ref>Black's 3rd p 332.</Ref>

== The gods of the US ==

'''Welcome to [[Rome]], again.'''

In the Old Testament the words "gods" and "God" are translated from the single word 'elohiym in the plural. 'Elohiym is defined "rulers, judges" and "occasionally applied as deference to magistrates" while in the New Testament the word God is translated from the Greek word theos which figuratively means "a magistrate." Check your concordance.
[[File:apotheosis.jpg|right|200px|thumb|The gods of the US are like the [[Gods|gods]] of [[Rome]]. ]]
To realize that at the time of Christ you would address a judge in a Hebrew, Roman or Greek court as god should change the entire way you read your modern [[Bible]]s.

The emperors were often referred to as gods using the words [[Apotheos|Apo Theos]]. This was not because any one believed that they created heaven and earth but because they were the chief magistracy and ruler of the people appointing judges throughout the empire.

The president of the United States is also granted this office or title. We do not always read it in its Greek form but we can.

It is not so strange to think of the Roman Emperors as gods when you realize that George Washington himself was deified in the ceiling of the Capital dome. "Across the Dome's eye, 180 feet above the floor, spreads a gigantic allegorical painting by the Italian artist Constantino Brumidi. The painting depicts the 'Apotheosis,' or glorification, of George Washington. Surrounding Washington in sweeping circles are delicately colored figures--some 15 feet tall. They include gods and goddesses [among them Ceres, Vulcan, Mercury, Neptune, Minerva and 13 State goddesses] pictured as protectors of American ideals and progress."<Ref>"We, the People" "The Story of the United States Capitol" by the United States Capitol Historical Society, Washington D.C., Library of Congress catalog number 65-20721.</Ref>

Even a government website references this painting as raising Washington to the "rank of god".<Ref>http://www.aoc.gov/capitol-hill/murals/apotheosis-washington</Ref> The statues of Augustus honored him as a national icon but it was when they gave him the power to appoint the ruling judges in imperial courts that he became a god over the gods many.

So, the dog does return to the vomit and the pig to the mire and history repeats itself. Jesus came to redeem us spiritually and in truth.

* “Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last [state] of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.” Matthew 12:45

History has repeated itself again and you are delivered into bondage. The redemption of Jesus still stands in the world today both in spirit and in truth but one must knock and the door shall be opened.

* "Redemption is deliverance from the power of an alien dominion and the enjoyment of the resulting freedom. It involves the idea of restoration to one who possesses a more fundamental right or interest. The best example of redemption in the Old Testament was the deliverance of the children of Israel from bondage, from the dominion of the alien power in [[Egypt]]." <Ref>Zondervan's Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible.</Ref>

Consider the word ''god'' now that we see it as an office and men can choose whether or not to have other [[gods]] before them.

If men make such foolish choices, then God may hold them accountable to the gods they have chosen for themselves.

* “Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.” Ex 22:28

The Greek word for "god" may appear as Theos, Theon and Theoi. Greek and Latin are inflected languages and have different endings depending on how they are used in the sentence. That does not change the meaning of the word. The case of the word or a different grammatical role within a sentence will produce a different ending to the word. "The God" tells you something, but I could be saying "the God" of the Amalaks or "the God" of Abraham. You can add articles or create phrases, but again the word's meaning remains the same which is "ruling judge". It was used every day in the Bible to denote a person who had the power to judge good and evil for you.

We should not make gods of men but we often do by making covenants with men and their “ruling judges” usually for granted benefits or protection, and by application, oath, and participation in schemes of social welfare.

'''The “gods of the city”'''

* “In which time [[Moses]] was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months: And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.” ([[Acts 7]]:20-21)

What do they mean exceeding fair?

Fair is from the word asteios which in the original form was astu (a city). Here it is a form that means "of the city" or civil authority of government. The word is only used in reference to Moses in the Bible, but it is another Greek word found in the text which is a key to understanding the author in this context. 'Exceeding' is translated from the Greek word 'theos'. Of the over 1300 times it appears in the New Testament this word is translated "God" or “gods”. Yes, Moses was a god and had the power to rule over his brothers with executorial judgment as a god of the city.

All god or [[gods]] means is that he had the right to judge and rule according. ''Theos'' means ''ruling judge'' and was used every day through out the empire as an address for the appointed judges of Rome. The same can be said of the judges of Israel at the time of Jesus who were addressed also as god.

[[Moses]] had the right to judge, but did not want to take it for he despised the force that is required in such power and fled from it as Lemech and Cain should have done. The same could be said for Jesus and of course Peter and the husband and wife who lied about the land they sold. It was their money but they lied and were punished by the Holy Spirit, not Peter for he could not act as the princes of the Gentiles would if you cheated on your income taxes. Moses too showed this holy restraint in the case of Dathan and Abiram who could have been judged by Moses but he left judgment to God the Father for vengeance is mine saith the LORD.

In god men may trust, but we must always ask which god for there are [[gods]] many.

* “But to us [there is but] one God, the [[Father]], of whom [are] all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom [are] all things, and we by him.” 1 Corinthians 8:6

We should 'accept no substitute' god or father upon the earth, but God the Father who is in heaven. Yet, men do pray to other men for their salvation. Those are the men who often rule the people.

* “The people always have some champion whom they set over themselves and nurse into greatness... This and no other is the root from which a tyrant springs; when he first appears he is a protector.” <Ref>Socrates quoted by Plato from The Republic, bk. 8, sect.. 565: </Ref>These protectors often call themselves benefactors and by their welfare they snared back into some form of servitude where the people become human resources to be used up for the whim of the despots and tyrants.

These [[Benefactors]] become the gods of our society where we pray to them for our civil and temporal salvation. Since their benefits are provided at the expense of our neighbor by the exercising authority of these gods our souls are soon altered by our rejection<Ref>“And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them.” ([[1 Samuel 8]]:7) </Ref> of God's way of charity and love and we are returned to the bondage of [[Egypt]].
{{#ev:youtube|EMxTbD3s3s8|320|right|Religion ~4 min}}

It has been the practice of men to invent religions, surround them with mysterious rituals and complex doctrines for the purpose of justifying our selfishness and sin. While we covet our neighbors goods through the agency of governments we create with our own hands we ourselves are delivered into the net<Ref>“My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not... Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:.. For their feet run to evil... in vain the net is spread ... they lay wait for their [own] blood; they lurk privily for their [own] lives.” (Proverbs 1:10-18) </Ref> of our own making.

Salvation is not dependent upon hollow professions of faith, self serving designer doctrines or dissembling adoration. Our verbal or melodic praises do not impress God.

* “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.” Matthew 7:21

Christ and His apostles were doers of the word. Their faith gave them spiritual motivation. To understand how Christ, His apostles, and His Church were turning the world upside down, may require us to turn some of our modern religious beliefs upside down---or throw them out all together.

* “...certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.” Jude 1:4

What is Proverbs 23 telling us when it says, “When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou [be] a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they [are] deceitful meat”?

What did Jesus mean when he told us to pray (apply) to our Father in Heaven and “call no man father upon the earth”?

Why did Paul in [[Romans 11]]:9 repeat David's warning from Psalms 69:22, “...Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them:”? David knew “that which should have been for their welfare, [would] become a trap”?

The [[Kingdom of God]] binds men together by faith, hope, and charity.<Ref>“And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these [is] charity.” [[1 Corinthians 13]]:13 </Ref> The apostles, like Gideon,<Ref>“And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule over you, neither shall my son rule over you: the LORD shall rule over you.” ([[Judges 8]]:23) </Ref> would not rule over the people. Moses led the people out of bondage, to a place where there were no kings who exercised authority one over the other. Ministers of God are titular leaders of a peculiar people. They are not like Nimrod or Caesar.
{{#ev:youtube|DDr0nO1hVy0|320|right|A Challenge to Modern Religion: A Strong Delusion ~3 min}}

Edward Gibbon praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic” in his book The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, and explained that the Church "gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire."<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Will et Ariel Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref> The Christian state was different.

Christians were told to “Obey the government, for God is the one who has put it there. There is no government anywhere that God has not placed in power.” then why were Christians persecuted by governments? Why were they accused of saying that there is another king, one Jesus?<Ref>[[Acts 17]]:6, 7</Ref> God instituted the government of the apostles, man instituted the government of Caesar.

* “Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom [[tribute]] [is due]; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.” Romans 13:7,8

Why do you owe [[Caesar]] at all? How is it that you are under tribute, when we are told that, “The hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but the slothful shall be under tribute”? (Pr 12:24)

Governments of men are created by men. The righteous power of government to tax the people comes from the people by consent. When the voice of the people called for a leader who could rule over them in the days of Samuel, the election of the people was a rejection of God.

The people had lived without such authoritarian benefactors for centuries, <Ref>“In those days [there was] no king in Israel, [but] every man did [that which was] right in his own eyes.” ([[Judges 17]]:6) </Ref>but they were now doing evil and rejecting God, because they were tired of taking on the responsibility of protecting one another, of loving their neighbor as themselves. When the people called to the prophet Samuel to swear in a ruler to appoint judges, make laws, and to lead them in battle, that was an evil thing because God said they were rejecting Him. Before that the welfare of the people was attended to by the people and for the people through the charity and hope of the people. <Ref>Then John Wycliffe introduced his translation of the Bible in 1382 with the words, “This [[Bible]] is for the [[Government]] of the People, by the People, and for the People</Ref>Churches were a part of this system of [[daily ministration]] to the needy of society. This was the [[Pure Religion|pure religion]]<Ref>.“[[Pure Religion|Pure religion]] and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the world.” [[James 1]]:27 </Ref> of loving your neighbor as yourself.

“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people
is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.” Plutarch.

Mankind has repeatedly been snared by his own wantonness and appetite, his own greed and lust for power over his neighbor. When John Wycliffe introduced his translation of the Bible in 1382 he wrote, “This Bible is for the Government of the People, by the People, and for the People.” He was often treated as a heretic, his followers were arrested and after his death his body was dug up and burned.

* “He was a mighty hunter before the LORD: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the hunter before the LORD.” Ge. 10:9

The word hunter is from tsayid which is more often translated ‘provision, food, food-supply, or victuals’. This verse would be better translated to the effect that Nimrod was a mighty provider instead of the LORD. This concept of benefactors who exercise authority would be in line with testimonies of David and Paul, John and Jesus about praying and eating at the tables of rulers and being snared by those tables that should have been for our welfare.

* “For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.” ([[Ephesian 5]]:5 )

Today, we are taught that it is a good thing to apply to the authoritarian benefactors who force the contributions and sacrifices of the people, even though when Saul did that he was called “foolish” by Samuel and a violator of the commandments of the LORD thy God.<Ref>“And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly: thou hast not kept the commandment of the LORD thy God, which he commanded thee: for now would the LORD have established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever.” ([[1 Samuel 13]]:13) </Ref>

Have we made covenants with other gods, and bowed down to them waiving our rights endowed by God the Father of our creation? Have we been snared in service to these gods who rule us and our neighbors because we desired the social welfare of their offered benefits at the expense of our neighbors? By denying the ways of God have we made gods of men?

* “Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more. Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation.” [[Judges 10]]:13-14

All this reference to other gods and gods many and gods served comes into a new light when we are willing to admit that these other gods are ruling judges who we give power to because we swear oaths and apply for benefits from them. This is not a new idea as we have seen but some desire more proof.

* “In an old [[Hebrew]] vocabulary, by William Robertson of Edinburgh, Eloah is rendered God; while some, it is said "not without ground, interpret it to signify properly a judge (from Alah to swear,) because it belongs to a judge by his office to bind others by oaths; and hence the name is attributed to God; as the greatest and most glorious judge of all the world; thus Ps. 82: 1. Elohim (God) judgeth among the Elohim (gods or judges), who are called gods, i. e. judges because they represent God upon earth, as his deputed ministers and officers among men.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>

“Meaning of ''Elohim'' and ''Theos''” “inferred that the being or beings referred to by that name, were supposed to possess qualities and attributes which led their votaries or dependents to [[worship]] and revere them. Hence, he says, it was applied to kings, magistrates, judges, and others to whom reverence is shown, and which are regarded as representative's of the Deity upon earth.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>

* “It (Elohim) should seem to be second in dignity only to the name Jehovah : — as that name imports the essential being of the Divinity, so Elohim seems to import the power inherent in Deity ; or the manifestation of that power on its relative subjects." <Ref>Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible, edited by Charles Taylor, Vol. I. page 484</Ref>

* “The Jewish grammarians, conceiving that the word Elohim is used in Scripture for men in power and authority, particularly for judges, connect this sense with the root Alah to swear, by observing that it is the particular office and prerogative of judges and magistrates to administer oaths. This power they make the first principle of judicature or magistracy.”

“Hence they say Elohim signified judges or magistrates generally, and by pre-eminence God ; as the first of all judges, to whom alt other judges are subordinate, and from whom they derive their authority.”<Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>

The term Elohim “appears to be attributed in a lower sense to angels, &c. — Kings who have greater power than their subjects: magistrates who have greater power than those who come before them to obtain decision of their suits and application of the laws ; and princes or men of rank, whether in office or not, who possess power and influence by their wealth,". <Ref>The Proper Mode of Rendering the Word God in translating the Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language, Walter Henry Medhurs, the Mission Press 1848</Ref>

{{Template:Religion}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==
<references />

{{Template:Fathers}}

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T02:12:23Z

Benjamin: /* Repatriation */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without ''sui heredes'', the ''patronus'' was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of ''Agnation''<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

<blockquote>'' "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." (Proverbs 23:1, 3)''</blockquote>

The ''manumitted'' slave was cleverly called ''Libertus'' and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his ''patron''. The ''patron'' might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

<blockquote>'' "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." –Plutarch.''</blockquote>

During the process of ''manumission'' of a son or daughter the ''patron'' could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being ''manumitted''.

<blockquote>'' '''"While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage."''' (2 Peter 2:19)''</blockquote>

If an individual being ''emancipated'' required a ''tutor'' or ''curator'', the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the ''patron'' as a kind of ''patronal'' right and the status of ''sui juris'' is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

<blockquote>'' "And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:" (Romans 11:9)''</blockquote>

----

<center>''“..count children as the best crop of the farm..”''<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
''"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."''<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>

----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting ''emancipation''<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a ''rescript'', when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the ''emancipation'' could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing ''sine auctore'', that is without a ''tutor'' to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were ''emancipated'' from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the ''emancipation'' of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a ''remancipation'' from the ''patron'' called a ''pactum fiduciae'', an agreement of trust.

''Emancipation'' from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than they had been before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of ''emancipation'' from the ''manu'' of their families, and ''protestas'' of their Father with the ''novation''<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

<blockquote>'' "Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee." (Exodus 20:12)''</blockquote>

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

<blockquote>'' "And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold." (Genesis 13:2)''</blockquote>

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

<blockquote>'' "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Tribute is:

<blockquote>'' "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>''</blockquote>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. ''"Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".''<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of ''Patronus'' are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

<blockquote>'' "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>''</blockquote>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note: the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, ''"The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."''

The complaint went on to state that, ''"The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power...The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."''<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of ''Patron'' as the natural fathers ''emancipate'' their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or ''substitute father'' becomes the ''patronus'' of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of ''patron'' and supplies both ''tutor'' and ''curator'' for the child. The ''patron'' never entirely releases the child to the status of ''sui juris'' as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

<blockquote>'' "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one." –Thomas Paine.''</blockquote>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of [[Corban]].<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security. Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its ''patron''.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

<blockquote>'' "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>''</blockquote>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast: http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call No Man On Earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through ''Novation''<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, ''Tutor''<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and ''Korban''<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the ''Patronus'' of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, ''"I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child"'', can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. ''Pater'' or ''patri'' was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called ''patres consritpi'', the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word ''pater'' thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, ''“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Matthew 23:9)''

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word ''Pater''<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning ''father'' in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this [[world]] he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into [[world]]. The word [[world]] there is ''kosmos''<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> meaning ''"a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”''.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the '''religion''' of heaven but the '''kingdom'''.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the ''“In Loco Parentis”'' which in the Latin, means ''“in the place of a parent”'' which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians, to their charitable [[altars]] tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of [[Rome]]. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the ''Apo Theos'' of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised ''“the union and discipline of the Christian republic.”'' He also pointed out that ''“it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”''<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

<blockquote>'' "The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father?..." (Malachi 2:6, 10)''</blockquote>

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

<blockquote>'' "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1 John 2:15 16)''</blockquote>

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

<blockquote>'' "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." (Philippians 2:12)''</blockquote>

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

<blockquote>'' "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)''</blockquote>

== Repatriation ==

<blockquote>'' "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." (Luke 15:15-19)''</blockquote>

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

<blockquote>'' "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." (Luke 15:20-24)''</blockquote>

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T02:10:27Z

Benjamin: /* Entering the Treasury */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without ''sui heredes'', the ''patronus'' was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of ''Agnation''<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

<blockquote>'' "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." (Proverbs 23:1, 3)''</blockquote>

The ''manumitted'' slave was cleverly called ''Libertus'' and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his ''patron''. The ''patron'' might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

<blockquote>'' "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." –Plutarch.''</blockquote>

During the process of ''manumission'' of a son or daughter the ''patron'' could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being ''manumitted''.

<blockquote>'' '''"While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage."''' (2 Peter 2:19)''</blockquote>

If an individual being ''emancipated'' required a ''tutor'' or ''curator'', the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the ''patron'' as a kind of ''patronal'' right and the status of ''sui juris'' is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

<blockquote>'' "And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:" (Romans 11:9)''</blockquote>

----

<center>''“..count children as the best crop of the farm..”''<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
''"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."''<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>

----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting ''emancipation''<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a ''rescript'', when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the ''emancipation'' could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing ''sine auctore'', that is without a ''tutor'' to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were ''emancipated'' from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the ''emancipation'' of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a ''remancipation'' from the ''patron'' called a ''pactum fiduciae'', an agreement of trust.

''Emancipation'' from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than they had been before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of ''emancipation'' from the ''manu'' of their families, and ''protestas'' of their Father with the ''novation''<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

<blockquote>'' "Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee." (Exodus 20:12)''</blockquote>

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

<blockquote>'' "And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold." (Genesis 13:2)''</blockquote>

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

<blockquote>'' "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Tribute is:

<blockquote>'' "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>''</blockquote>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. ''"Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".''<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of ''Patronus'' are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

<blockquote>'' "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>''</blockquote>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note: the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, ''"The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."''

The complaint went on to state that, ''"The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power...The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."''<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of ''Patron'' as the natural fathers ''emancipate'' their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or ''substitute father'' becomes the ''patronus'' of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of ''patron'' and supplies both ''tutor'' and ''curator'' for the child. The ''patron'' never entirely releases the child to the status of ''sui juris'' as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

<blockquote>'' "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one." –Thomas Paine.''</blockquote>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of [[Corban]].<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security. Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its ''patron''.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

<blockquote>'' "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>''</blockquote>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast: http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call No Man On Earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through ''Novation''<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, ''Tutor''<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and ''Korban''<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the ''Patronus'' of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, ''"I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child"'', can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. ''Pater'' or ''patri'' was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called ''patres consritpi'', the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word ''pater'' thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, ''“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Matthew 23:9)''

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word ''Pater''<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning ''father'' in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this [[world]] he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into [[world]]. The word [[world]] there is ''kosmos''<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> meaning ''"a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”''.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the '''religion''' of heaven but the '''kingdom'''.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the ''“In Loco Parentis”'' which in the Latin, means ''“in the place of a parent”'' which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians, to their charitable [[altars]] tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of [[Rome]]. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the ''Apo Theos'' of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised ''“the union and discipline of the Christian republic.”'' He also pointed out that ''“it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”''<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

<blockquote>'' "The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father?..." (Malachi 2:6, 10)''</blockquote>

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

<blockquote>'' "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1 John 2:15 16)''</blockquote>

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

<blockquote>'' "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." (Philippians 2:12)''</blockquote>

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

<blockquote>'' "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)''</blockquote>

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T02:02:57Z

Benjamin: /* Call no man on earth */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without ''sui heredes'', the ''patronus'' was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of ''Agnation''<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

<blockquote>'' "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." (Proverbs 23:1, 3)''</blockquote>

The ''manumitted'' slave was cleverly called ''Libertus'' and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his ''patron''. The ''patron'' might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

<blockquote>'' "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." –Plutarch.''</blockquote>

During the process of ''manumission'' of a son or daughter the ''patron'' could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being ''manumitted''.

<blockquote>'' '''"While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage."''' (2 Peter 2:19)''</blockquote>

If an individual being ''emancipated'' required a ''tutor'' or ''curator'', the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the ''patron'' as a kind of ''patronal'' right and the status of ''sui juris'' is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

<blockquote>'' "And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:" (Romans 11:9)''</blockquote>

----

<center>''“..count children as the best crop of the farm..”''<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
''"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."''<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>

----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting ''emancipation''<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a ''rescript'', when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the ''emancipation'' could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing ''sine auctore'', that is without a ''tutor'' to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were ''emancipated'' from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the ''emancipation'' of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a ''remancipation'' from the ''patron'' called a ''pactum fiduciae'', an agreement of trust.

''Emancipation'' from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than they had been before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of ''emancipation'' from the ''manu'' of their families, and ''protestas'' of their Father with the ''novation''<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

<blockquote>'' "Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee." (Exodus 20:12)''</blockquote>

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

<blockquote>'' "And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold." (Genesis 13:2)''</blockquote>

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

<blockquote>'' "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Tribute is:

<blockquote>'' "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>''</blockquote>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. ''"Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".''<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of ''Patronus'' are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

<blockquote>'' "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>''</blockquote>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note: the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, ''"The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."''

The complaint went on to state that, ''"The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power...The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."''<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of ''Patron'' as the natural fathers ''emancipate'' their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or ''substitute father'' becomes the ''patronus'' of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of ''patron'' and supplies both ''tutor'' and ''curator'' for the child. The ''patron'' never entirely releases the child to the status of ''sui juris'' as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

<blockquote>'' "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one." –Thomas Paine.''</blockquote>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of [[Corban]].<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security. Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its ''patron''.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

<blockquote>'' "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>''</blockquote>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast: http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call No Man On Earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through ''Novation''<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, ''Tutor''<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and ''Korban''<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the ''Patronus'' of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, ''"I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child"'', can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. ''Pater'' or ''patri'' was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called ''patres consritpi'', the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word ''pater'' thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, ''“And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Matthew 23:9)''

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word ''Pater''<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning ''father'' in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this [[world]] he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into [[world]]. The word [[world]] there is ''kosmos''<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> meaning ''"a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”''.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the '''religion''' of heaven but the '''kingdom'''.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T01:55:41Z

Benjamin: /* The Substitute Father */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without ''sui heredes'', the ''patronus'' was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of ''Agnation''<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

<blockquote>'' "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." (Proverbs 23:1, 3)''</blockquote>

The ''manumitted'' slave was cleverly called ''Libertus'' and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his ''patron''. The ''patron'' might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

<blockquote>'' "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." –Plutarch.''</blockquote>

During the process of ''manumission'' of a son or daughter the ''patron'' could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being ''manumitted''.

<blockquote>'' '''"While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage."''' (2 Peter 2:19)''</blockquote>

If an individual being ''emancipated'' required a ''tutor'' or ''curator'', the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the ''patron'' as a kind of ''patronal'' right and the status of ''sui juris'' is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

<blockquote>'' "And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:" (Romans 11:9)''</blockquote>

----

<center>''“..count children as the best crop of the farm..”''<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
''"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."''<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>

----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting ''emancipation''<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a ''rescript'', when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the ''emancipation'' could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing ''sine auctore'', that is without a ''tutor'' to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were ''emancipated'' from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the ''emancipation'' of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a ''remancipation'' from the ''patron'' called a ''pactum fiduciae'', an agreement of trust.

''Emancipation'' from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than they had been before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of ''emancipation'' from the ''manu'' of their families, and ''protestas'' of their Father with the ''novation''<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

<blockquote>'' "Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee." (Exodus 20:12)''</blockquote>

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

<blockquote>'' "And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold." (Genesis 13:2)''</blockquote>

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

<blockquote>'' "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Tribute is:

<blockquote>'' "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>''</blockquote>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. ''"Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".''<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of ''Patronus'' are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

<blockquote>'' "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>''</blockquote>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note: the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, ''"The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."''

The complaint went on to state that, ''"The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power...The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."''<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of ''Patron'' as the natural fathers ''emancipate'' their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or ''substitute father'' becomes the ''patronus'' of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of ''patron'' and supplies both ''tutor'' and ''curator'' for the child. The ''patron'' never entirely releases the child to the status of ''sui juris'' as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

<blockquote>'' "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one." –Thomas Paine.''</blockquote>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of [[Corban]].<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security. Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its ''patron''.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

<blockquote>'' "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>''</blockquote>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast: http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T01:50:23Z

Benjamin: /* The Benefit of Life */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without ''sui heredes'', the ''patronus'' was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of ''Agnation''<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

<blockquote>'' "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." (Proverbs 23:1, 3)''</blockquote>

The ''manumitted'' slave was cleverly called ''Libertus'' and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his ''patron''. The ''patron'' might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

<blockquote>'' "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." –Plutarch.''</blockquote>

During the process of ''manumission'' of a son or daughter the ''patron'' could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being ''manumitted''.

<blockquote>'' '''"While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage."''' (2 Peter 2:19)''</blockquote>

If an individual being ''emancipated'' required a ''tutor'' or ''curator'', the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the ''patron'' as a kind of ''patronal'' right and the status of ''sui juris'' is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

<blockquote>'' "And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:" (Romans 11:9)''</blockquote>

----

<center>''“..count children as the best crop of the farm..”''<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
''"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."''<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>

----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting ''emancipation''<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a ''rescript'', when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the ''emancipation'' could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing ''sine auctore'', that is without a ''tutor'' to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were ''emancipated'' from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the ''emancipation'' of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a ''remancipation'' from the ''patron'' called a ''pactum fiduciae'', an agreement of trust.

''Emancipation'' from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than they had been before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of ''emancipation'' from the ''manu'' of their families, and ''protestas'' of their Father with the ''novation''<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

<blockquote>'' "Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee." (Exodus 20:12)''</blockquote>

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

<blockquote>'' "And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold." (Genesis 13:2)''</blockquote>

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

<blockquote>'' "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Tribute is:

<blockquote>'' "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>''</blockquote>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. ''"Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".''<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of ''Patronus'' are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

<blockquote>'' "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>''</blockquote>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note: the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, ''"The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."''

The complaint went on to state that, ''"The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power...The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."''<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of ''Patron'' as the natural fathers ''emancipate'' their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T01:37:47Z

Benjamin: /* Accept NO Substitute */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without ''sui heredes'', the ''patronus'' was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of ''Agnation''<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

<blockquote>'' "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." (Proverbs 23:1, 3)''</blockquote>

The ''manumitted'' slave was cleverly called ''Libertus'' and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his ''patron''. The ''patron'' might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

<blockquote>'' "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." –Plutarch.''</blockquote>

During the process of ''manumission'' of a son or daughter the ''patron'' could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being ''manumitted''.

<blockquote>'' '''"While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage."''' (2 Peter 2:19)''</blockquote>

If an individual being ''emancipated'' required a ''tutor'' or ''curator'', the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the ''patron'' as a kind of ''patronal'' right and the status of ''sui juris'' is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

<blockquote>'' "And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:" (Romans 11:9)''</blockquote>

----

<center>''“..count children as the best crop of the farm..”''<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
''"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."''<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>

----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting ''emancipation''<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a ''rescript'', when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the ''emancipation'' could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing ''sine auctore'', that is without a ''tutor'' to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were ''emancipated'' from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the ''emancipation'' of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a ''remancipation'' from the ''patron'' called a ''pactum fiduciae'', an agreement of trust.

''Emancipation'' from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than they had been before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of ''emancipation'' from the ''manu'' of their families, and ''protestas'' of their Father with the ''novation''<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

<blockquote>'' "Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee." (Exodus 20:12)''</blockquote>

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

<blockquote>'' "And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold." (Genesis 13:2)''</blockquote>

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

<blockquote>'' "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Tribute is:

<blockquote>'' "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>''</blockquote>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. ''"Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".''<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of ''Patronus'' are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T01:33:20Z

Benjamin: /* Roman Emancipation */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without ''sui heredes'', the ''patronus'' was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of ''Agnation''<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

<blockquote>'' "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." (Proverbs 23:1, 3)''</blockquote>

The ''manumitted'' slave was cleverly called ''Libertus'' and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his ''patron''. The ''patron'' might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

<blockquote>'' "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." –Plutarch.''</blockquote>

During the process of ''manumission'' of a son or daughter the ''patron'' could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being ''manumitted''.

<blockquote>'' '''"While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage."''' (2 Peter 2:19)''</blockquote>

If an individual being ''emancipated'' required a ''tutor'' or ''curator'', the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the ''patron'' as a kind of ''patronal'' right and the status of ''sui juris'' is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

<blockquote>'' "And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:" (Romans 11:9)''</blockquote>

----

<center>''“..count children as the best crop of the farm..”''<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
''"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."''<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>

----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting ''emancipation''<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a ''rescript'', when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the ''emancipation'' could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing ''sine auctore'', that is without a ''tutor'' to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were ''emancipated'' from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the ''emancipation'' of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a ''remancipation'' from the ''patron'' called a ''pactum fiduciae'', an agreement of trust.

''Emancipation'' from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than they had been before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

: Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

: And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

: "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>

Tribute is, "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. "Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T01:28:39Z

Benjamin: /* The Real Destroyers */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without ''sui heredes'', the ''patronus'' was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of ''Agnation''<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

<blockquote>'' "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat." (Proverbs 23:1, 3)''</blockquote>

The ''manumitted'' slave was cleverly called ''Libertus'' and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his ''patron''. The ''patron'' might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

<blockquote>'' "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." –Plutarch.''</blockquote>

During the process of ''manumission'' of a son or daughter the ''patron'' could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being ''manumitted''.

<blockquote>'' '''"While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage."''' (2 Peter 2:19)''</blockquote>

If an individual being ''emancipated'' required a ''tutor'' or ''curator'', the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the ''patron'' as a kind of ''patronal'' right and the status of ''sui juris'' is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

<blockquote>'' "And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:" (Romans 11:9)''</blockquote>

----

<center>''“..count children as the best crop of the farm..”''<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
''"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."''<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>

----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting emancipation<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a rescript, when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the emancipation could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing "sine auctore," that is without a tutor to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were emancipated from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the emancipation of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a remancipation from the patron called a pactum fiduciae, an agreement of trust.

Emancipation from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than anything they had before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

: Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

: And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

: "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>

Tribute is, "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. "Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T01:13:45Z

Benjamin: /* Vicarious Pater */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father (see also ''parties consritpi'', the ''conscripted fathers''). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was ''sui juris'' as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (''serum'') was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a ''lex curiata'' and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. ''Imperium'' within the walls (''mixtum'') was incident to jurisdiction (''jurisdictio'') established by application, contract and ''nexus''. In time they both merged.

The office of ''imperium'' was vested by the people in the ''Imperator'', which means ''commander in chief''. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of ''Apotheos'', which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the ''magistratus'' or ''judex imperium''. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the ''Pax Romana''. The same is true of government today.

In that [[world]] at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the ''imperium'' but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become ''sui juris''. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the ''imperium''. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be ''manumitted'' with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a ''patron'' or ''civil patronus'', a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

<blockquote>'' "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>''</blockquote>

Confirmation of this ''manumission'' required a ''patron'' and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the ''patron'' and potentially freed individual, creating a ''nexus''.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The ''imperium'' of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of ''manumission'' established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The ''patron'' of these ''manumissions'' of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without sui heredes, the patronus was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of Agnation<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

The manumitted slave was cleverly called Libertus and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his patron. The patron might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

During the process of manumission of a son or daughter the patron could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being manumitted.

: '''While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.''' 2 Peter 2:19

If an individual being emancipated required a tutor or curator, the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the patron as a kind of patronal right and the status of sui juris is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

: When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. Proverbs 23:1, 3

: "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." Plutarch.

: And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Romans 11:9

----
<center>“count children as the best crop of the farm”<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>
----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting emancipation<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a rescript, when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the emancipation could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing "sine auctore," that is without a tutor to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were emancipated from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the emancipation of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a remancipation from the patron called a pactum fiduciae, an agreement of trust.

Emancipation from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than anything they had before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

: Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

: And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

: "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>

Tribute is, "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. "Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T01:03:30Z

Benjamin: /* Pater Familias */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the ''manu'' of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man en masse. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not ''sui juris''.

In Latin the words are from ''sui'' meaning ''of one's own'' and ''juris'', the genitive of ''jus'', meaning ''right or law''. ''Sui Juris'' is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is ''sui juris''. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be ''sui juris''.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father(see also patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was sui juris as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (merum) was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a lex curiata and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. Imperium within the walls (mixtum) was incident to jurisdiction (jurisdictio) established by application, contract and nexus. In time they both merged.

The office of imperium was vested by the people in the Imperator, which means commander in chief. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of Apotheos, which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the magistratus or judex imperium. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the Pax Romana. The same is true of government today.

In that world at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the imperium but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become sui juris. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the imperium. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be manumitted with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a patron or civil patronus, a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

: "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>

Confirmation of this manumission required a patron and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the patron and potentially freed individual, creating a nexus.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The imperium of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of manumission established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The patron of these manumissions of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without sui heredes, the patronus was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of Agnation<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

The manumitted slave was cleverly called Libertus and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his patron. The patron might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

During the process of manumission of a son or daughter the patron could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being manumitted.

: '''While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.''' 2 Peter 2:19

If an individual being emancipated required a tutor or curator, the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the patron as a kind of patronal right and the status of sui juris is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

: When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. Proverbs 23:1, 3

: "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." Plutarch.

: And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Romans 11:9

----
<center>“count children as the best crop of the farm”<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>
----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting emancipation<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a rescript, when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the emancipation could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing "sine auctore," that is without a tutor to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were emancipated from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the emancipation of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a remancipation from the patron called a pactum fiduciae, an agreement of trust.

Emancipation from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than anything they had before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

: Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

: And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

: "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>

Tribute is, "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. "Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T00:58:17Z

Benjamin: /* Pater Familias */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

<blockquote>'' "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." (Genesis 2:24)''</blockquote>

The child is bound within the manu of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man in mass. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

<blockquote>'' "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>''</blockquote>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not sui juris.

In Latin the words are from sui meaning of one's own and juris, the genitive of jus, meaning right or law. Sui Juris is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is sui juris. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be sui juris.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father(see also patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was sui juris as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (merum) was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a lex curiata and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. Imperium within the walls (mixtum) was incident to jurisdiction (jurisdictio) established by application, contract and nexus. In time they both merged.

The office of imperium was vested by the people in the Imperator, which means commander in chief. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of Apotheos, which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the magistratus or judex imperium. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the Pax Romana. The same is true of government today.

In that world at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the imperium but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become sui juris. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the imperium. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be manumitted with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a patron or civil patronus, a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

: "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>

Confirmation of this manumission required a patron and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the patron and potentially freed individual, creating a nexus.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The imperium of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of manumission established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The patron of these manumissions of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without sui heredes, the patronus was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of Agnation<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

The manumitted slave was cleverly called Libertus and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his patron. The patron might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

During the process of manumission of a son or daughter the patron could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being manumitted.

: '''While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.''' 2 Peter 2:19

If an individual being emancipated required a tutor or curator, the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the patron as a kind of patronal right and the status of sui juris is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

: When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. Proverbs 23:1, 3

: "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." Plutarch.

: And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Romans 11:9

----
<center>“count children as the best crop of the farm”<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>
----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting emancipation<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a rescript, when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the emancipation could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing "sine auctore," that is without a tutor to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were emancipated from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the emancipation of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a remancipation from the patron called a pactum fiduciae, an agreement of trust.

Emancipation from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than anything they had before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

: Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

: And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

: "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>

Tribute is, "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. "Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T00:57:13Z

Benjamin: /* Call no man your father */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call No Man Your Father ==

<blockquote>'' "And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven." (Matthew 23:9)''</blockquote>

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

<blockquote>'' "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" (Malachi 2:10)''</blockquote>

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

<blockquote>'' “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>''</blockquote>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24

The child is bound within the manu of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man in mass. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

: "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not sui juris.

In Latin the words are from sui meaning of one's own and juris, the genitive of jus, meaning right or law. Sui Juris is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is sui juris. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be sui juris.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father(see also patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was sui juris as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (merum) was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a lex curiata and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. Imperium within the walls (mixtum) was incident to jurisdiction (jurisdictio) established by application, contract and nexus. In time they both merged.

The office of imperium was vested by the people in the Imperator, which means commander in chief. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of Apotheos, which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the magistratus or judex imperium. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the Pax Romana. The same is true of government today.

In that world at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the imperium but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become sui juris. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the imperium. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be manumitted with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a patron or civil patronus, a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

: "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>

Confirmation of this manumission required a patron and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the patron and potentially freed individual, creating a nexus.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The imperium of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of manumission established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The patron of these manumissions of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without sui heredes, the patronus was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of Agnation<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

The manumitted slave was cleverly called Libertus and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his patron. The patron might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

During the process of manumission of a son or daughter the patron could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being manumitted.

: '''While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.''' 2 Peter 2:19

If an individual being emancipated required a tutor or curator, the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the patron as a kind of patronal right and the status of sui juris is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

: When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. Proverbs 23:1, 3

: "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." Plutarch.

: And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Romans 11:9

----
<center>“count children as the best crop of the farm”<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>
----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting emancipation<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a rescript, when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the emancipation could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing "sine auctore," that is without a tutor to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were emancipated from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the emancipation of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a remancipation from the patron called a pactum fiduciae, an agreement of trust.

Emancipation from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than anything they had before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

: Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

: And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

: "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>

Tribute is, "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. "Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T00:51:41Z

Benjamin: /* Did You Know? */

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref>''</blockquote>

In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficence…<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call no man your father ==

: And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. Matthew 23:9

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

: "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" Malachi 2:10

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

: “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24

The child is bound within the manu of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man in mass. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

: "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not sui juris.

In Latin the words are from sui meaning of one's own and juris, the genitive of jus, meaning right or law. Sui Juris is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is sui juris. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be sui juris.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father(see also patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was sui juris as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (merum) was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a lex curiata and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. Imperium within the walls (mixtum) was incident to jurisdiction (jurisdictio) established by application, contract and nexus. In time they both merged.

The office of imperium was vested by the people in the Imperator, which means commander in chief. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of Apotheos, which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the magistratus or judex imperium. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the Pax Romana. The same is true of government today.

In that world at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the imperium but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become sui juris. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the imperium. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be manumitted with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a patron or civil patronus, a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

: "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>

Confirmation of this manumission required a patron and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the patron and potentially freed individual, creating a nexus.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The imperium of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of manumission established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The patron of these manumissions of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without sui heredes, the patronus was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of Agnation<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

The manumitted slave was cleverly called Libertus and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his patron. The patron might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

During the process of manumission of a son or daughter the patron could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being manumitted.

: '''While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.''' 2 Peter 2:19

If an individual being emancipated required a tutor or curator, the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the patron as a kind of patronal right and the status of sui juris is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

: When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. Proverbs 23:1, 3

: "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." Plutarch.

: And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Romans 11:9

----
<center>“count children as the best crop of the farm”<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>
----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting emancipation<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a rescript, when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the emancipation could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing "sine auctore," that is without a tutor to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were emancipated from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the emancipation of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a remancipation from the patron called a pactum fiduciae, an agreement of trust.

Emancipation from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than anything they had before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

: Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

: And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

: "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>

Tribute is, "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. "Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Fathers

2017-05-06T00:20:24Z

Benjamin:

{{#ev:youtube|H3Az0okaHig|300|right|The devil would tell you to pray to the Fathers of the earth ~3 min}}

===Call No Man Father===

*What was Christ trying to tell us about calling men "father upon the earth"?
*What would the crowd standing there think Jesus was talking about when he made that statement to them?
*Were the ''[[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/fatherabba.php|fathers of the earth]]'' also the men who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but who exercised authority one over the other?

===Did You Know?===

<blockquote>'' “Pursuant to the [[Pater_Patriae|parens patriae]] doctrine, ‘the primary control and custody of infants is with the government...’ ”<Ref>Ex parte Wright, 225 Ala. 220, 222, 142 So. 672, 674 (1932). See also Fletcher v. Preston, 226 Ala. 665, 148 So. 137 (1933); and Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. 87 (1860).</Ref> “In other words, the state is the father and mother of the child and the natural parents are not entitled to custody, except upon the state’s beneficent …”<Ref>Chandler v. Whatley, 238 Ala. 206, 208, 189 So. 751, 753 (1939) (quoting Striplin v. Ware, 36 Ala. at 89)</Ref>''</blockquote>

How does the state acquire the power of the natural father?

[[File:Patronus.jpg|right|550px|thumb|Emperor '''Titus''' Flāvius Caesar Vespasiānus Augustus son of Emperor Titus Flāvius Caesar '''Vespasiānus''' Augustus, who founded the Flavian dynasty were the '''Men called father upon the earth''' called the [[Patronus]].]]

== Call no man your father ==

: And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. Matthew 23:9

Have we not all one father?

No one is more sovereign than the Creator of Mankind. How does God the Father appoint the ruling powers over men so that they may exercise authority?

To understand the present it is often required to look into the past. Man was not given dominion over other men by God. Men cannot acquire righteous dominion by force. Yet, by consent we may give ourselves into subjection.

Is verbal [[consent]] the only way we may be subjected to exercising authority? If we take from or damage others we may incur an obligation to make amends. If we refuse to pay for what we have damaged or taken it is reasonable to compel recompense.

Besides these two reasonable ways of creating a subjecting authority over our person there is still another system clearly sanctioned and even promoted by God the Father in Heaven.

: "Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the covenant of our fathers?" Malachi 2:10

The ''ana ittishu'' was the ancient equivalent of the modern words and phrases, expressing the Law and part of an ancient code preserving the Sumerian Family Laws. Not only is the first government based on the family and ordained by God but all government is based on the precepts of what a family is or should be according to these Laws.

: “The family is also the first government in the life of the child, with the father as the God-ordained head of the household and his government under God as the child’s basic government.”<Ref>Law & Liberty by Rushdoony Pg. 78-80 </Ref>

In the great domestic relationship of Husband and Wife, the [[Natural Law]] and its Creator provide a Father and Mother to have and to hold dominion and custody of their children and heirs. The family was God’s sanctioned government.

In the law of the Latins, the word ''potestas'' signifies generally a power or authority by which we do anything. ''Patria Potestas'' signifies the authority which a father had over the persons of his children, grandchildren, and other descendants. There was an almost absolute power over the children by the Father as there also is at Common Law. This was not based on ownership as a slave but as a member of the ''Familia'' in which the status of the Father would effect the status of the son. An act by which the ''patria'' potestas was terminated is called ''emancipatio'' or ''emancipation''.

== Pater Familias ==

The family was and is a political unit. Within the manu<Ref>"In mea manu" means "in my hand." The Family and all it owned was a free unite or entity under God. </Ref> of the family neither the Wife nor the Husband could sue each other for they are counted as one person, one body.

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24

The child is bound within the manu of the family. The ''manus'' is a Latin word for the power of the pater ''familias'' over his wife and his sons’ wives. Even in its prior history ''manu'' as a Sanskrit word meant the primordial Father of the human race and sovereign of the earth. These concepts fundamentally reach into the antiquity of man’s history and are only supplanted by the twisted thoughts of an usurping substitute for God’s plan.

Some might think it oppressive that a patriarch would have such power and authority within his given family, but is it any more desirable to be oppressed by tribal or national groups? Governments that eat out the substance of men in peace and march millions of minions to murderous deaths in war cannot be a superior or benevolent master to that of our natural parents.

God dispersed dominion among the fathers of mankind. Even with Jesus he established no office of father to rule man in mass. A child is within that power until the Father releases him or is released from life itself. There is no right of usurpation by any.

: "The child is incapable, in his private rights, of any power or dominion; in every other respect he is capable of legal rights."<Ref>Savigny, System, &c. ii.52.</Ref>

The child has a capacity for acquiring legal rights. He could acquire by contract, for instance; but everything that he acquires, is acquired for his father. Without emancipation the child was not free of his father’s power and was also not sui juris.

In Latin the words are from sui meaning of one's own and juris, the genitive of jus, meaning right or law. Sui Juris is one who is capable of managing one's own affairs. Only the patriarch of a family is sui juris. The first civil governments based their civil powers on the law of the family. The individual citizen would be able to acquire legal rights by contract but would not be sui juris.

== Vicarious Pater ==

In Roman Law Caesar's rights to authority or dominion over subject citizenry as emperor stemmed from his position as the "vicarious pater" or substitute father(see also patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers). The Emperor as father of the country was one of the few men who was sui juris as that system devolved into its centralized imperial position.

The authority of the ''imperium'' of Rome was at least twofold. Originally it (merum) was only outside the wall or jurisdiction and conferred by a lex curiata and came from the power of the sword to turn the life of wicked men<Ref>"gladii potestatem ad anim advertendum in facinorosos homines men,"</Ref>

This is the military or police power of each man. Imperium within the walls (mixtum) was incident to jurisdiction (jurisdictio) established by application, contract and nexus. In time they both merged.

The office of imperium was vested by the people in the Imperator, which means commander in chief. As this office expanded during civil conflicts and fear, it merged with the office of Apotheos, which was literally the appointor of [[gods]]. These gods were simply the magistratus or judex imperium. They were court judges and those administering the courts throughout the ordered world of the Pax Romana. The same is true of government today.

In that world at the time of the Roman Empire, as in America today, there was a dual system of citizenship [see Citizen vs. Citizen]. Many men sought and seek emancipation from the rule of the imperium but were and are thwarted by a failure to understand the universal authority of the "vicarious pater". The modern civil powers are no different. In Roman and American history the family decayed and with it a dissipation of freedom.

The lawful effect of emancipation was to make the emancipated person become sui juris. Within God’s construction of the family, Husband and Wife were one and they held the imperium. This right and responsibility was too sacred to be manumitted with casual abandonment. A legal process was devised involving a patron or civil patronus, a nation’s Father. Cain, Nimrod, and Caesar wished to be free of God’s family plan or control it for themselves.

: "The patria potestas could not be dissolved immediately by manumissio (manumission), because the patria potestas must be viewed as an imperium, and not as a right of property like the power of a master over his slave.”<Ref>Unterholzner, Zeitschrift, vol. ii p. 139; Von den formen der Manumissio per Vindictam und der Emancipatio.</Ref>

Confirmation of this manumission required a patron and was clothed in a form of a ''mancipatio'' (the release of the child) by pledging the son or daughter in three separate events. An analogous relation was formed between the patron and potentially freed individual, creating a nexus.

Rome was heavily populated with domestic servants and slaves. The imperium of Rome began granting greater and greater protections, privilege and gratuities. This act of manumission established the relation called ''patronus''. This ''Patronus'' created a relation between ''manumissor'' and slave, which was also comparable to father and son. The patron of these manumissions of both sons and slaves was consolidated in the new world order of Rome.

== The Real Destroyers ==

These two overlapping processes brought about a vast consolidation of power, wealth and control. By the law of the Twelve Tables of Rome, which were the constitutional foundation of their government, if a freedman died intestate, without sui heredes, the patronus was the heir. This meant the property would go back to the Father or civil substitute father if they died with out an heir. This right was viewed as a right of Agnation<Ref>Consanguinity by a line of males only, as distinguished from cognation. --Bouvier. cognation. Relationship by blood; descent from the same original; kindred. (Law) That tie of consanguinity which exists between persons descended from the same mother; </Ref> which created an ever increasing corporation sole of power and possession within the unholy Roman empire.

The manumitted slave was cleverly called Libertus and he owed more than respect and gratitude to his patron. The patron might punish him with a summary judgment for neglecting his duties. He appeared to be free but was in fact a subject citizen under his substitute father.

During the process of manumission of a son or daughter the patron could gain a sovereign position of influence and power and even become the heir to the corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments of the son or daughter being manumitted.

: '''While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.''' 2 Peter 2:19

If an individual being emancipated required a tutor or curator, the rights which would have belonged to the father, if he had not emancipated the child, were secured to the patron as a kind of patronal right and the status of sui juris is not completed. It was upon these precepts of law that the [[Emperator]]/[[Apotheos]] of [[Rome]] forged its greatest power over the people.

: When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what [is] before thee: And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. Proverbs 23:1, 3

: "'''The real destroyers''' of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations and benefits." Plutarch.

: And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: Romans 11:9

----
<center>“count children as the best crop of the farm”<Ref>The American Farm Bureau quote relates to S. 1130, in the Economic Security Act record, p 373. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref> 
"If we want better people to make a better world, then we will have to begin where people are made --- in the family."<Ref>Braud's 2nd Enc. by J.M Braud.</Ref></center>
----

== Roman Emancipation ==

The Emperor Augustus introduced the practice of effecting emancipation<Ref>In Roman law the potestas was the power or authority by which anything is done. Patria Potestas signifies the authority which a father had over members of the natural Familia where the status of the Father would effect the status of the members. An act by which the patria potestas was terminated is called emancipatio or ''emancipation''.
</Ref> by a rescript, when the parties were not present<Ref>Cod. 8 tit.49 s5</Ref>. Justinian enacted that the emancipation could be effected before a magistrate. But Justinian carried the process a step further.

It was even a part of Roman Law that a woman could do nothing "sine auctore," that is without a tutor to give to her acts a complete legal character.<Ref>Liv. xxxiv.2 , the speech of Cato for the Lex Oppia.</Ref>

Eventually women were emancipated from the coverture of their families into the coverture of the Imperium State. Today, the emancipation of women has removed them from the homes where all their labor went to the benefit of the family into a world where 40 to 50 percent of their labor is now directly removed from their family by the State for its own filtered purposes.

The Romans and many other civilizations that came before and after them knew that the law of the family was so important that it could not be terminated lightly. The matter was so serious and fundamental and knowlegable Fathers always stipulated for a remancipation from the patron called a pactum fiduciae, an agreement of trust.

Emancipation from one’s natural father into the hands of the state or substitute father is often analogous to jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Like the prodigal son the individual finds that they are eventually worse off than anything they had before.

== Accept NO Substitute ==

The substituting of God’s plan and family for the plans and will of men corrupts the natural benefits of the family structure and seduces the individual into an unnatural state or status.

Those who are observant see an increase in the infringement and even termination of parental rights by modern courts. Where do modern courts obtain power to rule over the family? God gives children to their parents. Who has more primal right than those who gave the child life? Children take their first step of emancipation from the manu of their families, and protestas of their Father with the novation<Ref>Novation “the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref> of the state birth certification.

: Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Ex 20:12

The word honour above is from the Hebrew דבכ or kabad.

The first time the word is used in the Bible was in reference to Abraham and is translated 'rich'. Abram had already expatriated from his Father Terah who was ruling in the city state called Haran.

: And Abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. Ge 13:2

We often imagine that this word honour refers to merely turning off the TV, going to bed on time or taking out the garbage. What is this obligation to care for our parents and the family?

: "Excise (tribute), in its origin, is the patrimonial right of emperors and kings." <Ref>Vectigal, origina ipsa, jus Cæsarum et regum patrimoniale est.</Ref>

Tribute is, "A sum of money paid by an inferior sovereign or state to a superior potentate, to secure the friendship or protection of the latter.” <Ref>Brande. Black's 3rd Ed. p. 1757. </Ref>

The subject of "Patronus" is a vast and interesting subject as a contributing source to understanding the origins of tithes and taxes. "Patronus, Roman civil law. This word is a modification of the Latin word pater, father; a denomination applied by Romulus to the first, senators of Rome, and which they always afterwards bore. Romulus at first appointed a hundred of them".<Ref>PATRONUS: Bouviers Law Dictionary 1856 Edition</Ref>The principles of Patronus are still quoted in countless cases involving everything from trusts to postliminy. But it is best dealt with in another place. It is only important to mention here because it is the principle and origin upon which a proper and comprehensive subjective citizenship is based.

== The Benefit of Life ==

Since, a natural father gives the benefit of life to his child when the child is in the womb, so also it is important in the scheme of the system of things that the substitute father grants benefits to the individual while he is still in the womb.

: "He who is in the womb is considered as born, whenever his benefit is concerned.<Ref>"Qui in utero est, pro jam nato habetur questice de ejus commando quæritur</Ref>

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act was "for the promotion, the welfare and hygiene of maternity and infancy and for other purposes," The Senate passed it with a vote of 63 to 7, and by the House with a vote of 279 to 39, and was finally signed by the president and became law on Nov. 23, 1921. The act provided for the current fiscal year (1922) $10,000 for each state accepting the provisions of the act, and the additional sum of $1,000,000.

The bill was a direct outgrowth of a nine year study made by the "Federal Children's Bureau." Note the Bureau was not the federal bureau for children but the bureau of the federal children. This act and the acceptance of its benefits by the states created the "United States birth registration area."<Ref>Public Law 97, 67th Congress, Session I, Chap. 135, 1921. The United States expanding birth registration area, in 1915 it comprised 10 States and the District of Columbia; in 1933 the entire continental United States. Economic Security Act page 366. http://www.ssa.gov/history/pdf/s35lenroot.pdf</Ref>

Why does the United States need to register your birth? Because the United States acts as Rome. It sits in the usurped position of your Father and demands your faithful obedience.

Did the federal government have the right to impose such legislation on the States? In 1923, it was argued by Mr. Alexander Lincoln, Assistant Attorney General of Massachusetts, "The act is unconstitutional. It purports to vest in agencies of the Federal Government powers which are almost wholly undefined, in matters relating to maternity and infancy, and to authorize appropriations of federal funds for the purposes of the act."

The complaint went on to state that, "The act is invalid because it assumes powers not granted to Congress and usurps the local police power." "The act is not made valid by the circumstance that federal powers are to be exercised only with respect to those States which accept the act, for Congress cannot assume, and state legislatures cannot yield, the powers reserved to the States by the Constitution. The act is invalid because it imposes on each State an illegal option either to yield a part of its powers reserved by the Tenth Amendment or to give up its share of appropriations under the act."<Ref>Commonwealth of Massachusetts v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury, et al.; Frothingham v. Mellon, Secretary of the Treasury et.al.. 262 U.S. 447, 67 L.Ed. 1078, 43 S. Ct. 597</Ref>

In the final analysis the Act was an offer from one corporate entity to others for the purpose of providing an avenue for the individual citizen of America to register as a subject of the State and therefore a citizen of the Federal corporate State, the superior sovereign agent, called the United States. The federal government would assume the position of Patron as the natural fathers emancipate their children from God’s institution, the family, into the hands of man made institutions and the substitute father.

== The Substitute Father ==

The ''vicarious patri'' or substitute father becomes the patronus of the infant citizen according to the law of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]], Obey the Father. Even the United States Codes verify this parental relationship using the Latin in their own US codes.<Ref>See USC TITLE 15, Sec. 15h. Applicability of [[Pater_Patriae|Parens Patriae]] actions: STATUTE- Sections 15c, 15d, 15e, 15f, and 15g of this title shall apply in any State, unless such State provides by law for its non-applicability in such State.</Ref>

Once you are registered as a child of the State there are many benefits and paths open to you. The state stands in the position of patron and supplies both tutor and curator for the child. The patron never entirely releases the child to the status of sui juris as long as they depend upon the gracious benefits of the State.

Without the exercise of rugged individualism that comes from an independent self reliant family the people are brought down to a weakened state of apathy and self indulgence.

: "Society in every state is a blessing, but a government, even in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state, an intolerable one."<Ref>Thomas Paine.</Ref>

Rome had a vast system of welfare. Those who registered with Rome and its increasing socialist state were eligible for [[Bread_and_circuses|free bread]]. Rome imported 500,000,000 bushels of this grain each year from Egypt alone. There was a great deal of free entertainment provided and a general promise of social security to those who chose to be a part of the offered system of Corban.<Ref>The Sin of Corban Http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php </Ref> The United States government is simply carrying on the Roman tradition and custom when it began birth registration to care for its children.

The parents have likely already asked permission of the government to marry subjecting the products of the marriage to the state.<Ref>Holy Matrimony vs. Marriage http://www.hisholychurch.orgt/pdfiles/matrimony/index.html</Ref> They have likely sold their labor to obtain a personal social security.Parents enter the hospital signing and granting permission to that corporate entity and its licensed officers the right to determine the best interest of the child and to register the child with its patron.<Ref>Employ vs. Enslave </Ref>

: "(2) Birth Registration Document. The Social Security Administration (SSA) may enter into an agreement with officials of a State... to establish, as part of the official birth registration process, a procedure to assist SSA in assigning social security numbers to newborn children. Where an agreement is in effect, a parent, as part of the official birth registration process, need not complete a Form SS-5 and may request that SSA assign a social security number to the newborn child.<Ref>20 C.F.R., section 422.103</Ref>

The birth certificate was a clear granting of gifts, gratuities and benefits, by government, to a child while it was still in the womb of his natural mother. All the children who were certified by the signature and seal of a natural parent, or a professional doctor and the representing county and state were eligible for further federal and state benefits as a federal child of the state.

The Hospital is incorporated by the State and operated by persons with Federal Employee Identification Numbers.<Ref>The Charagma vs. The Card http://www.hisholychurch.net/study/gods/chvca.htm

A detailed study of the Mark of the Beast http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/mark2.html </Ref>

The Doctors and Nurses are all licensed Professionals and acting as agents. The parents bring their unborn child to the corporate altar, which then through their agents signs the child over to the state. Generation after generation born in subject status with the sole purpose of feeding and energizing the body of the State.

== Call no man on earth ==

This threefold process of abdication through Novation<Ref>“the remodeling of an old obligation.” Webster's Dictionary</Ref>, Tutor<Ref>tutor -ari, dep.: also tuto -are: to protect, watch, keep. guard against. </Ref> and Korban2<Ref>Bringing closer to the originator or father, even a substitute father.</Ref>. By the natural fathers and patriarchs of each household bound the sons and daughters into the power of the Patronus of the State.

Nothing will stir the angry ardor and abhorrence of those in the system more than rejection of benefits and offers or non compliance with the state of affairs or affairs of the State. To say in a pristine and orderly hospital, "I am the Father and I have taken responsibility for this Child" can stir a great wrath from many within those sacred chambers and send waves of stirring reality rippling through those hollowed halls.

The Latin word ''pater'' means ''father''. As we have seen the word was used as a title of the Emperor and before him the pro council was referred to as the father of the senate and therefore the Empire. Pater or patri was also an address in reference to the Senators of Rome. The Roman's developed an elected congress to introduce the proposed bills for the enfranchised citizenry who were subject to the statutes of men. This congress was called patres consritpi, the conscripted fathers [see Citizen vs. Citizen].

We can assume that the people of the Roman Empire when they heard the word pater thought of one of several ideas. Either they were talking about their genetic father and their Creator Father in heaven, or their substitute fathers in Rome.

Jesus said, “And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.” (Mtt. 23:9)

To make such a statement was a shock to those who thought man's governments and the Roman political and judicial system, with its peace and commerce, was good for society and the business of men. This would be like saying call no man on earth president or senator or congressman.

In that Greek text of Matthew we find the word Pater<Ref>(pathr) Strong's No. 3962 pater {pat-ayr'} 1) generator or male ancestor2) metaph.2a) the originator and transmitter of anything; the authors of a family or society of persons animated by the same spirit as himself; one who has infused his own spirit into others, who actuates and governs their minds 2b) one who stands in a father's place and looks after another in a paternal way ...Bible and Concordance. W.B. F..</Ref> meaning father in the Latin. When Jesus said his kingdom was not of this world he did not use the Greek word for earth or planet or inhabited places or age that are also translated into world. The word world there is kosmos<Ref>Strong's No. 2889 kosmos {kos'-mos} probably from the base of 2865; n m AV - world (186) - adorning (1) [187] 1) an apt and harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government.... , Woodside B. F. 1991.</Ref> “meaning a harmonious arrangement or constitution, order, government”.<Ref>My kingdom is not of this world http://www.hisholychurch.net/sermon/world.php </Ref>

This was a jurisdictional statement. To call no man father was a jurisdictional statement. To be baptized was a jurisdictional event of allegiance. To worship is an act of homage to a lord or King. Jesus did not preach the religion of heaven but the kingdom.

== Entering the Treasury ==

It had always been an option for the people to apply to the State for an enfranchised citizenship. Marcus Aurelius wanted no child to be left behind. He required by law that everyone must register the birth of their children with the Secretary of Treasury or Provincial Registrars within 30 days.

The Christians could not. Such registration would be an application to the Father of the Roman State and would be turning from Christ’s command. The State became the “In Loco Parentis” which in the Latin, means “in the place of a parent” which is a turning away from the Natural Family instituted by God.

When Christians had needs they went to Christians and their charitable altars tended by Stephen, Philip and Prochorus,<Ref>Acts 6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.</Ref> not the altars of Rome. They knew the Lord hated the Nicolatians and would not apply to the Father of Rome nor its systems of Qurban. The benefits of that gentile government were the result of the peoples sacrifice to the gods of the Roman State, the Apo Theos of Rome. Christians would not apply to that Father and god.

In Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, he praised “the union and discipline of the Christian republic.” He also pointed out that “it gradually formed an independent and increasing state in the heart of the Roman Empire.”<Ref>Rousseau and Revolution, Durant p.801. fn 83 Heiseler, 85.</Ref>

The early Christian community was a republic that was recognized by Rome through the proclamation nailed to the cross by order of the Proconsul of Rome, Pontius Pilate.

People have applied to the world of the image of Rome. Should they call men of that world their father? Not according to Jesus and the Bible.

: The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.... But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant ... as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law. Have we not all one father? ... (Malachi 2:6, 10)

Those who have made covenants and contracts under penalty of perjury with the image of Rome and made the beast their ''substitute father'', [[Gods|god]] and [[Benefactors|benefactor]] still may be saved by faith.

: "Love not the [[World|world]], neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." (1Jn 2:15 16)

We must seek the kingdom of heaven first. It is found first within our souls and hearts as we apply to the Father in Heaven according to His plan of faith, hope, charity and love.

: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Philippians 2:12

It is God’s wish that His servants proclaim liberty throughout [all] the land unto all the inhabitants thereof... and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.<Ref>Leviticus 25:10</Ref>

: "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are sons of God. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." (Romans 8:14,15)

== Repatriation ==

: "And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." Luke 15:15-19

This is the prayer that we must all pray if we seek the liberty of Christ but to be a true Christian, a follower of Christ we must do more.

: "And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry." Luke 15:20-24

While the son was accepted back through the grace of his father without doing any work for his father it was not until he rose up and humbly began the journey back with the purpose serve in his fathers house that his Father came out to meet him with that grace.

You to must rise up and seek to serve in your Father's house this is why Christ began the gospel with [[Repent]] and seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness.

If the next morning the son was lazy and failed to get up and do right within his father's house we would soon know that his repentance was false and his father would cast him out.

[[Repent]] and Rise up and return to your Father's house and His emancipation from the fathers of the earth will come upon you.

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:CORE}}

== Other articles ==

A Father’s offer of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCf6-4TheOffer.php

One Father of the book Thy Kingdom Comes 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/TKC/TKCi9-3OurFather.php

Abraham the Family Man 
Who is your Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/4abramfam.php

'''The Liberty to Tax''' 
A Patrimonial Right of the Father 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/libertytax.php
{{Template:Definitions}}

'''Call no man on earth Father''' 
Why did Jesus tell us not to call any man on earth Father? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/father.pdf 
 '''Printable''' 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/fatherst.pdf 
 '''Standard PDF''' 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

==Footnotes== <references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}

Gospel of God

2017-05-05T23:59:40Z

Benjamin:

What was the '''Gospel of God'''?

We see the phrase in:

*''"Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the '''gospel of God'''," (Romans 1:1)''
*''"That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the '''gospel of God''', that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost." (Romans 15:16)''
*''"Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the '''gospel of God''' freely?" (2 Corinthians 11:7)''
*''"But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the '''gospel of God''' with much contention." (1 Thessalonians 2:2)''
*''"So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the '''gospel of God''' only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us." (1 Thessalonians 2:8)''
*''"For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the '''gospel of God'''." (1 Thessalonians 2:9)''
*''"For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the '''gospel of God'''?" (1 Peter 4:17)''

The gospel is the good news.

What is the truth of the gospel that will set men free...?

Jesus said to pay what you owe Caesar and we say the same and we say pay to God what is owed God and Jesus says the same thing. God says to make no covenants which includes contracts with the gods of the inhabitants, swear no oaths or anything more than yes for yes.

But some say that is okay to take oaths, make contracts, and drone on & on with one ad hominem after another, producing few facts. Was Paul under the authority of Caesar? Was Peter? Was Christ? Yes, Paul appealed to Caesar after he won his case before Agrippa and Festus. Why was he brought before a king at all? Paul was represent the Church established by Christ, the government of God claiming a pre-history as a government, not of Rome, just like Jesus.

And of course the King of the Jews was a separate government, Pilate agreed, Agrippa agreed, others like Hadrian agreed & said leave the Christians alone. Why because they were a separate government, in the [[world]], but not of it. They sought no benefits from Caesar as their benefactor and provided all their social welfare by free will offerings. Many come along with their droning words and cult speeches but as usual we bring the actual worlds of the Bible that they do not want to hear.

<blockquote>'' "All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any." (1 Corinthians 6:12)''</blockquote>

So what is he saying? Or what does Peter mean when he says:

<blockquote>'' "Then Peter and the [other] apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men." (Acts 5:29)''</blockquote>

Or:

<blockquote>'' "Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, [one] Jesus." (Acts 17:7)''</blockquote>

They did not disobey Caesar, but they did do contrary to Caesar because they had a king and a government that took care of their needs. Plutarch, Polybius, Proverbs, King David and Paul warned us that what they offer you for your welfare will be a snare and a trap, All the systems of welfare of the world operating by force are contrary to the gospel and decrees of God. They are based on covetousness and Peter tells you it will make you merchandise and a cause you to curse your children with debt. This has already happened, and you cannot change that, so you have to pay the tax because you said you would, but it is clear Jesus did not. When Peter said he did Jesus took him aside and told him his error. He made Peter pay because he said he paid but Jesus did not pay because he owed the tax. '''He would not even touch the coin.''' Why? Because he did not owe the tax. He was king of another government. The problem is modern Christians have need of repentance. They need to start providing for one another out of love for that was the gospel of God instead of asking men who call themselves benefactors to exercise authority and take from their neighbor... People should know God's decrees do not allow people to covet their neighbor's goods through the power of men who exercise authority, and many others need to see and understand that these systems of welfare destroy society. This includes public schools, paid for at your neighbors expense. It is the duty of the Church, and true Christians, to provide those benefits of society by charity alone...

<blockquote>'' "For the time [is come] that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if [it] first [begin] at us, what shall the end [be] of them that obey not the gospel of God?" (1 Peter 4:17)''</blockquote>

Gospel of God

2017-05-05T23:57:03Z

Benjamin:

What was the '''Gospel of God'''?

We see the phrase in:

*''"Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the '''gospel of God'''," (Romans 1:1)''
*''"That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the '''gospel of God''', that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost." (Romans 15:16)''
*''"Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the '''gospel of God''' freely?" (2 Corinthians 11:7)''
*''"But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the '''gospel of God''' with much contention." (1 Thessalonians 2:2)''
*''"So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the '''gospel of God''' only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us." (1 Thessalonians 2:8)''
*''"For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the '''gospel of God'''." (1 Thessalonians 2:9)''
*''"For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the '''gospel of God'''?" (1 Peter 4:17)''

The gospel is the good news.

What is the truth of the gospel that will set men free...?

Jesus said to pay what you owe Caesar and we say the same and we say pay to God what is owed God and Jesus says the same thing. God says to make no covenants which includes contracts with the gods of the inhabitants, swear no oaths or anything more than yes for yes.

But some say that is okay to take oaths, make contracts, and drone on & on with one ad hominem after another, producing few facts. Was Paul under the authority of Caesar? Was Peter? Was Christ? Yes, Paul appealed to Caesar after he won his case before Agrippa and Festus. Why was he brought before a king at all? Paul was represent the Church established by Christ, the government of God claiming a pre-history as a government, not of Rome, just like Jesus.

And of course the King of the Jews was a separate government, Pilate agreed, Agrippa agreed, others like Hadrian agreed & said leave the Christians alone. Why because they were a separate government, in the [[world]], but not of it. They sought no benefits from Caesar as their benefactor and provided all their social welfare by free will offerings. Mr Back may come back with his droning drone and cult speech but as usual we bring the actual worlds of the Bible he does not want to hear.

<blockquote>'' "All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any." (1 Corinthians 6:12)''</blockquote>

So what is he saying? Or what does Peter mean when he says:

<blockquote>'' "Then Peter and the [other] apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men." (Acts 5:29)''</blockquote>

Or:

<blockquote>'' "Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, [one] Jesus." (Acts 17:7)''</blockquote>

They did not disobey Caesar, but they did do contrary to Caesar because they had a king and a government that took care of their needs. Plutarch, Polybius, Proverbs, King David and Paul warned us that what they offer you for your welfare will be a snare and a trap, All the systems of welfare of the world operating by force are contrary to the gospel and decrees of God. They are based on covetousness and Peter tells you it will make you merchandise and a cause you to curse your children with debt. This has already happened, and you cannot change that, so you have to pay the tax because you said you would, but it is clear Jesus did not. When Peter said he did Jesus took him aside and told him his error. He made Peter pay because he said he paid but Jesus did not pay because he owed the tax. '''He would not even touch the coin.''' Why? Because he did not owe the tax. He was king of another government. The problem is modern Christians have need of repentance. They need to start providing for one another out of love for that was the gospel of God instead of asking men who call themselves benefactors to exercise authority and take from their neighbor... People should know God's decrees do not allow people to covet their neighbor's goods through the power of men who exercise authority, and many others need to see and understand that these systems of welfare destroy society. This includes public schools, paid for at your neighbors expense. It is the duty of the Church, and true Christians, to provide those benefits of society by charity alone...

<blockquote>'' "For the time [is come] that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if [it] first [begin] at us, what shall the end [be] of them that obey not the gospel of God?" (1 Peter 4:17)''</blockquote>

Corban

2017-05-04T17:47:21Z

Benjamin: /* More Links */

[[File:Korban.jpg|riht|250px|thumb|[[Hebrew]] word [[Corban|Korban]] etched in stone.]]

== The Truth About Corban ==

[[Corban]] is one of the misunderstood words of the [[Bible]] by [[Modern Christians]]. It was at the core of [[Jesus]]'s conflict with the [[Pharisees]] and eventually the [[Christian conflict]] with Rome.

[[Rome]] had its own system of ''Qorban'' which had changed from its early days as a [[Viable republic|republic]] to something that brought in corruption and despotism.

What was [[Corban]] really about and are there different types of corban?

And more important do we have a form of [[Corban]] today, and is it in conformity with [[Christ]], or with the [[Pharisees]]?

Jesus said if the [[Pharisees]] knew [[Moses]] they would have known him.<Ref>John 5:46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.</Ref> Do [[Modern Christians]] know Jesus or are they under a [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]]?<Ref>[[2 Thessalonians 2]]:11 And for this cause God shall send them [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]], that they should believe a lie:</Ref> Jesus warned that many people would think they believed and served Christ but they actually were ''[[Workers of Iniquity|workers of iniquity]]''.<Ref>[[Luke 13]]:27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all [ye] workers of iniquity.</Ref>

<blockquote>''"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." ([[Galatians 5]]:1)''</blockquote>

Peter warned in [[2 Peter 2]]:14,

<blockquote>''"Having eyes full of [[adultery]], and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with [[covetous practices]]; [[curse children]]:" and in [[2 Peter 2]]:3 "And through [[covetousness]] shall they with feigned words make [[merchandise]] of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not."''</blockquote>

Paul warned in [[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 "Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the [[kingdom of God]]? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,".

We were warned that men would creep and deceive many leading them away with foolish doctrines.<REf>[[2 Timothy 3]]:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.</Ref>

The term ''offering'' or "freewill offering" as found in the Torah in relation to the ''[[worship]]'' of Ancient Israel is mainly represented by the [[Hebrew]] noun ''korban'' (קָרְבָּן) which we see as '''[[Corban]]''' κορβαν in the New Testament.

<blockquote>''"But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, [It is] [[Corban]], that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; [he shall be free]." ([[Mark 7]]:11)''</blockquote>

The same word is also translated ''"treasury"'' in [[Matthew 27]]:6,

<blockquote>''"And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood."''</blockquote>

This is a very misunderstood word because the [[Pharisees]] and other groups of Judea had twisted the purpose of this ancient form of worship. [[Worship]] was never meant to be a pattern of mindless rituals, mumbo-jumbo repetition of words, chants, or incantations.<Ref>[[Matthew 6]]:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen [do]: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.</Ref>

The [[Hebrew]] word ''qorban'' ןברק appears some 82 times in the Old Testament and is translated offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1. It is defined by some to mean "offering, oblation" and is from the Hebrew word ''qarab'' ברק which as a verb. It is defined "to come near, approach, enter into, draw near or cause to draw near".

This same word is translated as offer 95 times, but as (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, and another 13 other ways, appearing some 280 times. This same [[Hebrew]] letter combination appears another 250 times and is translate many different ways like "midst, among, inner part, middle, battle, and war.

Why so many different ways?

Well this is how the [[Pharisees]] and others deceived the people to go astray from the purposes of God.

[[Sacrifice]] or your offerings had a purpose whether an animal or other things offered. In Hebrew the noun ''korban'' is used for a variety of sacrificial offerings described in the Hebrew Bible.

<blockquote>''"A ''korban'' was often an animal sacrifice, such as a sheep or a bull that underwent Jewish ritual slaughter, and was often cooked and eaten by the offerer, with parts given to the priests and parts burned or consumed on the Temple mizbe'ah. Sacrifices could also consist of doves, grain or meal, wine, or incense."[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban]''</blockquote>

But why a ''sacrifice'' and what was burning, consuming or eating really about?

What were the [[Altars]] really all about and what were the [[stones]] of these [[Altars]]?

Every successful society has instituted some method of taking care of the elderly, indigent and needy within their [[society]]. These systems looked after the [[welfare]] of the people and there were [[welfare types|two types of welfare]].

This public service by the government appointed by Christ was called the ''[[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]''<Ref>[[Acts 6]]:1 "And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the [[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]."</Ref> in the New Testament. This caring for each other without any help from the men of the [[world]] ''who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but exercised authority one over the other'' was called [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php Pure Religion].

Those official [[Benefactors]] of the [[world]] who were also the ''[[fathers]] of the earth'' Jesus spoke of whom were ''applied'' <Ref>Application is a form of prayer.</Ref> to for their [[benefits]]. The offerings were not freely given because they were not freely obtained. Taking those [[benefits]] created an obligation.

<blockquote>'''''“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.”''' —[[Plutarch]]''</blockquote>

The word ''ministration'' in the Greek is from ''diakonia'' διακονία and is translated ministry 16 times, ministration 6, ministering 3, along with 9 other ways. It is defined as "service, ministering, esp. of those who execute the commands of others" and is said to be "the office of the deacon in the church" or even "the service of those who prepare and present food".

It is from the Greek noun ''diakonos'' διάκονος which is translated minister 20 times, servant 8, deacon only 3 times. It is defined "one who executes the commands of another, esp. of a master, a servant, attendant, minister".

So in the first century and for centuries to follow the Church was to feed His sheep according to the command of the King Jesus by actually providing bread and other foods for the needy. The Church was composed of [[benefactors]] who provided actual service for the needy through [[freewill offerings]]. These offerings of [[charity]] were the [[Corban]] of Christ given out of [[love]] for one another.

[[Modern Christians]] get their [[benefits]] from men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but who exercise authority one over the other instead of by [[charity]] and the [[perfect law of liberty]]. What they are doing in their churches today looks nothing like what the [[early Christians|early church]] did nor what Christ said to do yet they imagine they are ''[[believer]]s''. They say but do not do as [[Christ]] said. Since they are not [[doers]] of the word they are not practicing [[Pure Religion]].

Their actual [[Corban]] is through the favor or [[Grace|grace]] of the state which weakens the people and entangles them in the [[elements]] of the [[world]].

Those men called [[benefactors]] can exercise authority over all those who seek their [[benefits]]. And because those [[benefits]] are provided at the expense of their neighbor, by the force and power of the state, to desire those [[benefits]] is called [[covetousness]].

Historians and prophets alike have warned of such [[benefits]]:

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an appetite for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." —[[Polybius]] <Ref>"But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[John the Baptist]] and his [[baptism]], Jesus teaching on love and keeping the commandment, Peter's warning about covetousness making us [[merchandise]] and Paul's constant proclaiming of the importance of [[charity]] and the dangers of [[covet]]ing throughout the whole Bible are testimony of the [[Gospel of the kingdom]].

But there is still a cognitive disconnect in the minds of the [[Modern Christians]] where they will not see that they are practicing daily the Corban of the Pharisees that made the word of God of none effect and disobeying Christ's instructions while saying they have faith in Him.

The word [[worship]] in the Old Testament is shachah החשׁ which is translated worship 99 times, but bow 31 times, bow down 18, obeisance 9, reverence 5, fall down 3, themselves 2, stoop 1, crouch 1, misc 3. It is defined "to bow down" "before superior in homage".

'''Please read, pray, and repent''' 
''The Corban of the Pharisees'' 
It made the word of God of none effect. 
Is our Corban making the word of God of none effect today? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php 

{{Template:Network}}

== Historical Corban ==

Rabbi Elazar said:

<blockquote>''"Doing righteous deeds of [[charity]] is greater than offering all of the sacrifices, as it is written: '''Doing charity and justice is more desirable to the Lord than sacrifice''' ([[Proverbs 21]]:3)".<ref>Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah 49</ref>''</blockquote>

Jesus rebuked some of the [[Pharisees]] for their position on [[Corban]] in Mark Chapter 7, also Matthew Chapter 15. By neglecting their filial duty to the parents because they contributed to the treasury of Corban thinking that relieves people of their natural responsibility to support their parents.

The phrase al-Qurbaan al-Muqaddas (القربان المقدس; The Holy Korban) is the usual term used to translate the term "[[Eucharist]]" into Arabic among Arab Christians.

<blockquote>''"Many books of the prophets in the Hebrew Bible, such as the Book of Isaiah and Book of Jeremiah, spoke out against those Israelites who brought forth sacrifices but did not act in accord with the precepts of the Law. The Prophets disparaged sacrifices that were offered without a regeneration of the heart, i.e., a determined turning from sin and returning to God by striving after righteousness ([[Hosea 14]]:1-2, [[Joel 2]]:13, [[Micah 6]]:6-8). At the same time, prophets stressed the importance of offerings combined with justice and good even as they taught that offerings were unacceptable unless combined with heartfelt repentance and good deeds. Malachi, the last prophet in the Hebrew Bible, emphasized that the goal of repentance is not to end sacrifices, but to make the offerings fit for acceptance once again (Malachi 3:3-4). Similarly, the Book of Isaiah despite disparagement of sacrifices without justice, portrays sacrifice as having a role complementary with prayer in a universalistic eschatology (Isaiah 56:1; 6-7)." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban#In_the_Prophets''</blockquote>

The system from which the majority of the [[modern Christians]] seek the [[benefits]] of the [[Roots of the Welfare State|welfare State]] is based on forcing their neighbor to pay for what they want, which is [[covet]]ousness and opposed to the ways of God and Christ from the beginning. If anyone's parents collected [[Social Security]] from a bankrupt system, pressing that system farther into debt, the action is the sin of [[Corban]] Jesus spoke against, like did John, because it was by force rather than [[charity]].

That is the point. We actually encourage everyone to not merely home teach their children, but help one another do it, and do the same in meats as John said.<ref>Luke 3:11 "He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise."</ref>

There is nothing brand new about our teachings except we put it in the context of what people are actually doing in real societies both old and new.

For example:

We never see the word [[Corban]] appear in the Old Testament as "Corban" either but we do see it and its root as "offering" hundreds of times. We never see the word [[charity]] in the Old Testament either.

[[Corban]] was the word for "[[sacrifice]]" and "offering" and the word sacrifice is spoken of in the New testament over 40 times, offering and gift over 60 times, charity and love over a hundred times. Why?

Because they are all talking about '''the same thing'''. They are all talking about [[freewill offerings]] given so that when we love one another it takes a substantive form in the real world.

Around 150 AD Justin Martyr wrote his Apology to Antonius Pius the emperor to explain how Christians took care of their free bread since they did not apply to the Emperor for his [[Bread and circuses|free bread or wine or cheese]] or anything else they distributed in the Roman [[welfare]] system...

<blockquote>''“And they who are well to do, and willing, give what each thinks fit; and what is collected is deposited with the president, who succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want, and those who are in bonds and the strangers sojourning among us, and in a word takes care of all who are in need.”<ref>Justin Martyr's "First Apology", Chapter LXVII''</ref>''</blockquote>

Does anyone remember what the sin of Sodom was?

<blockquote>''"Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy." ([[Ezekiel 16]]:49)''</blockquote>

[[Mystery Babylon|Babylon]] and its [[Benefactors]] always offer [[Plutarch|gifts, gratuities and benefits]] which will reduce the liberty of the people '''if''' the people [[covet]] those [[benefits]].

[[Welfare]] systems of the [[world]] and [[Saving Babylon|Babylon]] often "serve the needy without condition" which weakens the poor.

We know Jesus said you would have the poor always but also that their corban was making the "word of God of none effect". What we often do not know is that [[Corban]] was a welfare system based on [[Public religion]] rather than [[Private welfare]] or what James called ''[[Pure Religion]]''. [[John the Baptist]] preached it and told the people to seek it.

Now [[modern Christians]] apply to the State to get [[benefits]] from men who exercise authority and force the contributions of the people because they have accepted the lie that it is okay to covet and take from their neighbor as long as the government does it.

Instead of repenting and striving together in one accord to to aid and "succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want,"<ref>Justin Martyr's "First Apology", Chapter LXVII''</ref> by freewill offerings and sacrifice they apply the [[world]], these organized systems of men and the governments that they create for themselves and take from their neighbor by force so that they can personally benefit. Or they are simply slothful in the ways of the early Church. They instead drone on obsessing about irrelevant matters like Arianism and red heifers and fail to tend to the "[[weightier matters]]" Christ spoke of.

== More Links ==

{{Template:Sacrifice}}

{{Template:Religion}}

[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php More detail on the word "corban"].

'''The Nicolaitan who God hates?''' 
Because they covet their neighbor's goods 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/nicolaity.php

'''Nicolaitan and Balaam''' 
From the book The Higher Liberty, Sec. 94 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/THL/nicolaitanbal.php

'''To Heal Our Land''' 
The Hateful Connection, The Unrighteous Corban, The Indictment 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/healland.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 12-19-10

'''Not so Secure Socialism''' 
Same old promise, Same old lie! 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/notsecuress.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 8-1-10

'''Adventures of Artifice in Languageland''' 
The sophistry of words has deceived man and led him from God. 
Sacrifice was meant to bring us closer to Him again. 
Where has the sophistry of our sacrifice led us? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/sacrifice.php

'''The Coercive and Non-Coercive Churches''' 
Concerning what the "Church" is or should be and what it is not. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/coercivechurch.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 11-14-10 

'''Audio''' On the Coercive Church 
The Coercive Church BlogTalkRadio 29:10 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3TS-412548CC.mp3 
The Coercive Church TalkShoeQandA 48:43 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3show_1295668CC.mp3 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews

'''Corban, Worshipping God in vain''' 
Systems of sacrifice that make the word of God of none effect. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corban.pdf Printable 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets, or 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corbanst.pdf Standard 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

'''Corban and the word of God''' 
Taking the Lord's Name in Vain 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php

<blockquote>''"In Cyprian the church chest is not called area, as in Tertullian, but carbona. It is also designated in the Apostolical Constitution...The [[Corban|corban]] had then already forfeited the character of church chest. The latter had become the fund of the poor, and as such remained in the Church, to give every one who entered the house of God the opportunity of also thinking of the poor."<ref>Christian Charity in the Ancient Church By Gerhard Uhlhorn</ref>''</blockquote>

== New Testament ==

2878 ~κορβᾶν~ korban \@kor-ban’\@ and ~κορβανάς~ korbanas \@kor-ban-as’\@ of Hebrew and Aramaic origin respectively 07133 ^ןברק^; n m AV-treasury 1, corban 1; 2 1) a gift offered (or to be offered) to God 2) the sacred treasury

: Matthew 27:6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury <2878>, because it is the price of blood.
: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban <2878>, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

== Old Testament ==

07133 קרבן qorban kor-bawn’ or קרבן qurban koor-bawn’ from 07126, Greek 2878 κορβαν; n m; [BDB-898b] {See TWOT on 2065 @@ "2065e" } AV-offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1; 82 1) offering, oblation

: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering <07133> of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering <07133> be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering <07133> be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering <07133> to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring his offering <07133> of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer a meat offering <07133> unto the LORD, his offering <07133> shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring an oblation <07133> of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:5 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in a pan, it shall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil.
: Leviticus 2:7 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in the fryingpan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation <07133> of the firstfruits, ye shall offer them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation <07133> of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings <07133> thou shalt offer salt.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation <07133> be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:2 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering <07133> for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer a lamb for his offering <07133>, then shall he offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar.
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering <07133> be a goat, then he shall offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer thereof his offering <07133>, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
: Leviticus 4:28 Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
: Leviticus 4:32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering <07133>, he shall bring it a female without blemish.
: Leviticus 5:11 But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering <07133> the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering <07133> of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 7:13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offering <07133> leavened bread with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation <07133> for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:15 And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered <07133>; he shall not leave any of it until the morning.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering <07133> be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation <07133> unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer their oblations <07133> unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering <07133> of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought the people’s offering <07133>, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer an offering <07133> unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his oblation <07133> for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, then it shall be seven days under the dam; and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offering <07133> made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering <07133> unto your God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice <07133> unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 5:15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering <07133> for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer his offering <07133> unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering <07133> unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering <07133> before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering <07133> before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering <07133>, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered his offering <07133> the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:13 And his offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:17 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
: Numbers 7:19 He offered for his offering <07133> one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:23 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, : five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
: Numbers 7:25 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliab the son of Helon.
: Numbers 7:31 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:35 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elizur the son of Shedeur.
: Numbers 7:37 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:41 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
: Numbers 7:43 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:47 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
: Numbers 7:49 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:53 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elishama the son of Ammihud.
: Numbers 7:55 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:59 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
: Numbers 7:61 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:65 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Abidan the son of Gideoni.
: Numbers 7:67 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:71 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
: Numbers 7:73 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:77 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Pagiel the son of Ocran.
: Numbers 7:79 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:83 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahira the son of Enan.
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth his offering <07133> unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:25 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering <07133>, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
: Numbers 18:9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation <07133> of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering <07133>, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought an oblation <07133> for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Nehemiah 10:34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, and the people, for the wood offering <07133>, to bring it into the house of our God, after the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to burn upon the altar of the LORD our God, as it is written in the law:
: Nehemiah 13:31 And for the wood offering <07133>, at times appointed, and for the firstfruits. Remember me, O my God, for good.
: Ezekiel 20:28 For when I had brought them into the land, for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provocation of their offering <07133>: there also they made their sweet savour, and poured out there their drink offerings.
: Ezekiel 40:43 And within were hooks, an hand broad, fastened round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering <07133>.

07126 ^ברק^ qarab \@kaw-rab’\@ a primitive root; v; AV-offer 95, (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, misc 13; 280
: 1) to come near, approach, enter into, draw near
:: 1a) (Qal) to approach, draw near
:: 1b) (Niphal) to be brought near
:: 1c) (Piel) to cause to approach, bring near, cause to draw near
:: 1d) (Hiphil) to bring near, bring, present

: Genesis 20:4 But Abimelech had not come near <07126> her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation?
: Genesis 27:41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand <07126>; then will I slay my brother Jacob.
: Genesis 37:18 And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near <07126> unto them, they conspired against him to slay him.
: Genesis 47:29 And the time drew nigh <07126> that Israel must die: and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt:
: Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh <07126> hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
: Exodus 12:48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the LORD, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near <07126> and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.
: Exodus 14:10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh <07126>, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the LORD.
: Exodus 14:20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near <07126> the other all the night.
: Exodus 16:9 And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near <07126> before the LORD: for he hath heard your murmurings.
: Exodus 22:8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought <07126> unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods.
: Exodus 28:1 And take <07126> thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.
: Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring <07126> them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
: Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring <07126> unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
: Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and put coats upon them.
: Exodus 29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought <07126> before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
: Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh <07126> unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses’ anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
: Exodus 36:2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whose heart the LORD had put wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to come <07126> unto the work to do it:
: Exodus 40:12 And thou shalt bring <07126> Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water.
: Exodus 40:14 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and clothe them with coats:
: Exodus 40:32 When they went into the tent of the congregation, and when they came near <07126> unto the altar, they washed; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring <07126> your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer <07126> a male without blemish: he shall offer <07126> it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:5 And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall bring <07126> the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring <07126> it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the priest shall bring <07126> it all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring <07126> his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 1:15 And the priest shall bring <07126> it unto the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar:
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer <07126> a meat offering unto the LORD, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring <07126> an oblation of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:8 And thou shalt bring the meat offering that is made of these things unto the LORD: and when it is presented <07126> unto the priest, he shall bring it unto the altar.
: Leviticus 2:11 No meat offering, which ye shall bring <07126> unto the LORD, shall be made with leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of the LORD made by fire.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation of the firstfruits, ye shall offer <07126> them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings thou shalt offer <07126> salt.
: Leviticus 2:14 And if thou offer <07126> a meat offering of thy firstfruits unto the LORD, thou shalt offer <07126> for the meat offering of thy firstfruits green ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten out of full ears.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer <07126> it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:3 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer <07126> a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:9 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat thereof, and the whole rump, it shall he take off hard by the backbone; and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering be a goat, then he shall offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer <07126> thereof his offering, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:3 If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring <07126> for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 4:14 When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer <07126> a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 5:8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer <07126> that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder:
: Leviticus 6:14 And this is the law of the meat offering: the sons of Aaron shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, before the altar.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 6:21 In a pan it shall be made with oil; and when it is baken, thou shalt bring it in: and the baken pieces of the meat offering shalt thou offer <07126> for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:3 And he shall offer <07126> of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards,
: Leviticus 7:8 And the priest that offereth <07126> any man’s burnt offering, even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt offering which he hath offered <07126>.
: Leviticus 7:9 And all the meat offering that is baken in the oven, and all that is dressed in the fryingpan, and in the pan, shall be the priest’s that offereth <07126> it.
: Leviticus 7:11 And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which he shall offer <07126> unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:12 If he offer <07126> it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer <07126> with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil, of fine flour, fried.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer <07126> one out of the whole oblation for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth <07126> his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be eaten at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be imputed unto him that offereth <07126> it: it shall be an abomination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity.
: Leviticus 7:25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people.
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth <07126> the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:33 He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth <07126> the blood of the peace offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part.
: Leviticus 7:35 This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of the LORD made by fire, in the day when he presented <07126> them to minister unto the LORD in the priest’s office;
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer <07126> their oblations unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 8:6 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron and his sons, and washed them with water.
: Leviticus 8:13 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and put coats upon them, and girded them with girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 8:18 And he brought <07126> the ram for the burnt offering: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:22 And he brought <07126> the other ram, the ram of consecration: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:24 And he brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet: and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 9:2 And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer <07126> them before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:5 And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tabernacle of the congregation: and all the congregation drew near <07126> and stood before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go <07126> unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:8 Aaron therefore went <07126> unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin offering, which was for himself.
: Leviticus 9:9 And the sons of Aaron brought <07126> the blood unto him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar:
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought <07126> the people’s offering, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 9:16 And he brought <07126> the burnt offering, and offered it according to the manner.
: Leviticus 9:17 And he brought <07126> the meat offering, and took an handful thereof, and burnt it upon the altar, beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning.
: Leviticus 10:1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded them not.
: Leviticus 10:4 And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of Uzziel the uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Come near <07126>, carry your brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp.
: Leviticus 10:5 So they went near <07126>, and carried them in their coats out of the camp; as Moses had said.
: Leviticus 10:19 And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, this day have they offered <07126> their sin offering and their burnt offering before the LORD; and such things have befallen me: and if I had eaten the sin offering to day, should it have been accepted in the sight of the LORD?
: Leviticus 12:7 Who shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that hath born a male or a female.
: Leviticus 14:12 And the priest shall take one he lamb, and offer <07126> him for a trespass offering, and the log of oil, and wave them for a wave offering before the LORD:
: Leviticus 16:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered <07126> before the LORD, and died;
: Leviticus 16:6 And Aaron shall offer <07126> his bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house.
: Leviticus 16:9 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the goat upon which the LORD’S lot fell, and offer him for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 16:11 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for himself:
: Leviticus 16:20 And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring <07126> the live goat:
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer <07126> an offering unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 18:6 None of you shall approach <07126> to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 18:14 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s brother, thou shalt not approach <07126> to his wife: she is thine aunt.
: Leviticus 18:19 Also thou shalt not approach <07126> unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness.
: Leviticus 20:16 And if a woman approach <07126> unto any beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.
: Leviticus 21:6 They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name of their God: for the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and the bread of their God, they do offer <07126>: therefore they shall be holy.
: Leviticus 21:8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore; for he offereth <07126> the bread of thy God: he shall be holy unto thee: for I the LORD, which sanctify you, am holy.
: Leviticus 21:17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be of thy seed in their generations that hath any blemish, let him not approach <07126> to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 21:18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not approach <07126>: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing superfluous,
: Leviticus 21:21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer <07126> the offerings of the LORD made by fire: he hath a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 22:3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed among your generations, that goeth <07126> unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the LORD, having his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from my presence: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer <07126> his oblation for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer <07126> unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:20 But whatsoever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer <07126>: for it shall not be acceptable for you.
: Leviticus 22:21 And whosoever offereth <07126> a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD to accomplish his vow, or a freewill offering in beeves or sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted; there shall be no blemish therein.
: Leviticus 22:22 Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer <07126> these unto the LORD, nor make an offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:24 Ye shall not offer <07126> unto the LORD that which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut; neither shall ye make any offering thereof in your land.
: Leviticus 22:25 Neither from a stranger’s hand shall ye offer <07126> the bread of your God of any of these; because their corruption is in them, and blemishes be in them: they shall not be accepted for you.
: Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer <07126> with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto the LORD, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of the LORD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing upon his day:
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer <07126> a sacrifice unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 3:4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the sight of Aaron their father.
: Numbers 3:6 Bring <07126> the tribe of Levi near <07126>, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
: Numbers 5:9 And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring <07126> unto the priest, shall be his.
: Numbers 5:16 And the priest shall bring her near <07126>, and set her before the LORD:
: Numbers 5:25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer <07126> it upon the altar:
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer <07126> his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:16 And the priest shall bring <07126> them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:
: Numbers 7:2 That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered <07126>:
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought <07126> them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered <07126> for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered <07126> their offering before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer <07126> their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered <07126> his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:18 On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer <07126>:
: Numbers 7:19 He offered <07126> for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 8:9 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:
: Numbers 8:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
: Numbers 9:6 And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came <07126> before Moses and before Aaron on that day:
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer <07126> an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought <07126> not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth <07126> his offering unto the LORD bring <07126> a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer <07126> the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:9 Then shall he bring <07126> with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering <07126> an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:27 And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring <07126> a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
: Numbers 15:33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought <07126> him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
: Numbers 16:5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near <07126> unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near <07126> unto him.
: Numbers 16:9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near <07126> to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
: Numbers 16:10 And he hath brought thee near <07126> to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
: Numbers 16:17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring <07126> ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
: Numbers 16:35 And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered <07126> incense.
: Numbers 16:38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered <07126> them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
: Numbers 16:39 And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered <07126>; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
: Numbers 16:40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near <07126> to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
: Numbers 18:2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring <07126> thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
: Numbers 18:3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh <07126> the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
: Numbers 18:4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh <07126> unto you.
: Numbers 18:15 Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring <07126> unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
: Numbers 18:22 Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh <07126> the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
: Numbers 25:6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought <07126> unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Numbers 26:61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD.
: Numbers 27:1 Then came <07126> the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
: Numbers 27:5 And Moses brought <07126> their cause before the LORD.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer <07126> unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 28:3 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer <07126> unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
: Numbers 28:11 And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
: Numbers 28:19 But ye shall offer <07126> a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 28:26 Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
: Numbers 28:27 But ye shall offer <07126> the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
: Numbers 29:8 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 29:13 And ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
: Numbers 29:36 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
: Numbers 31:48 And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near <07126> unto Moses:
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought <07126> an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Numbers 36:1 And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near <07126>, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
: Deuteronomy 1:17 Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God’s: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring <07126> it unto me, and I will hear it.
: Deuteronomy 1:22 And ye came near <07126> unto me every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come.
: Deuteronomy 2:19 And when thou comest nigh <07126> over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession.
: Deuteronomy 2:37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest <07126> not, nor unto any place of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the LORD our God forbad us.
: Deuteronomy 4:11 And ye came near <07126> and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.
: Deuteronomy 5:23 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near <07126> unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders;
: Deuteronomy 5:27 Go thou near <07126>, and hear all that the LORD our God shall say: and speak thou unto us all that the LORD our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it.
: Deuteronomy 15:9 Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand <07126>; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee.
: Deuteronomy 20:2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh <07126> unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people,
: Deuteronomy 20:10 When thou comest nigh <07126> unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.
: Deuteronomy 22:14 And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came <07126> to her, I found her not a maid:
: Deuteronomy 25:11 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near <07126> for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets:
: Deuteronomy 31:14 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach <07126> that thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Joshua 3:4 Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near <07126> unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way heretofore.
: Joshua 7:14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought <07126> according to your tribes: and it shall be, that the tribe which the LORD taketh shall come <07126> according to the families thereof; and the family which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> by households; and the household which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> man by man.
: Joshua 7:16 So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought <07126> Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken:
: Joshua 7:17 And he brought <07126> the family of Judah; and he took the family of the Zarhites: and he brought <07126> the family of the Zarhites man by man; and Zabdi was taken:
: Joshua 7:18 And he brought <07126> his household man by man; and Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, was taken.
: Joshua 8:5 And I, and all the people that are with me, will approach <07126> unto the city: and it shall come to pass, when they come out against us, as at the first, that we will flee before them,
: Joshua 8:23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought <07126> him to Joshua.
: Joshua 10:24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near <07126>, put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near <07126>, and put their feet upon the necks of them.
: Joshua 17:4 And they came near <07126> before Eleazar the priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, The LORD commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren. Therefore according to the commandment of the LORD he gave them an inheritance among the brethren of their father.
: Judges 3:17 And he brought <07126> the present unto Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon was a very fat man.
: Judges 3:18 And when he had made an end to offer <07126> the present, he sent away the people that bare the present.
: Judges 5:25 He asked water, and she gave him milk; she brought forth <07126> butter in a lordly dish.
: Judges 19:13 And he said unto his servant, Come, and let us draw near <07126> to one of these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in Ramah.
: Judges 20:24 And the children of Israel came near <07126> against the children of Benjamin the second day.
: 1 Samuel 10:20 And when Samuel had caused all the tribes of Israel to come near <07126>, the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
: 1 Samuel 10:21 When he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to come near <07126> by their families, the family of Matri was taken, and Saul the son of Kish was taken: and when they sought him, he could not be found.
: 1 Samuel 14:36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw near <07126> hither unto God.
: 1 Samuel 17:48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh <07126> to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
: 2 Samuel 15:5 And it was so, that when any man came nigh <07126> to him to do him obeisance, he put forth his hand, and took him, and kissed him.
: 2 Samuel 20:16 Then cried a wise woman out of the city, Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, Come near <07126> hither, that I may speak with thee.
: 2 Samuel 20:17 And when he was come near <07126> unto her, the woman said, Art thou Joab? And he answered, I am he. Then she said unto him, Hear the words of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear.
: 1 Kings 2:1 Now the days of David drew nigh <07126> that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying,
: 1 Kings 2:7 But shew kindness unto the sons of Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them be of those that eat at thy table: for so they came <07126> to me when I fled because of Absalom thy brother.
: 1 Kings 20:29 And they pitched one over against the other seven days. And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined <07126>: and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day.
: 2 Kings 16:12 And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the altar: and the king approached <07126> to the altar, and offered thereon.
: 2 Kings 16:14 And he brought <07126> also the brasen altar, which was before the LORD, from the forefront of the house, from between the altar and the house of the LORD, and put it on the north side of the altar.
: 1 Chronicles 16:1 So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered <07126> burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God.
: 2 Chronicles 35:12 And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give according to the divisions of the families of the people, to offer <07126> unto the LORD, as it is written in the book of Moses. And so did they with the oxen.
: Ezra 8:35 Also the children of those that had been carried away, which were come out of the captivity, offered <07126> burnt offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he goats for a sin offering: all this was a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Esther 5:2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the court, that she obtained favour in his sight: and the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near <07126>, and touched the top of the sceptre.
: Job 31:37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; as a prince would I go near <07126> unto him.
: Job 33:22 Yea, his soul draweth near <07126> unto the grave, and his life to the destroyers.
: Psalms 27:2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came <07126> upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell.
: Psalms 32:9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near <07126> unto thee.
: Psalms 65:4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach <07126> unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple.
: Psalms 69:18 Draw nigh <07126> unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies.
: Psalms 72:10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer <07126> gifts.
: Psalms 91:10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh <07126> thy dwelling.
: Psalms 119:150 They draw nigh <07126> that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law.
: Psalms 119:169 TAU. Let my cry come near <07126> before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word.
: Proverbs 5:8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh <07126> the door of her house:
: Isaiah 5:8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay <07126> field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!
: Isaiah 5:19 That say, Let him make speed, and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh <07126> and come, that we may know it!
: Isaiah 8:3 And I went <07126> unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz.
: Isaiah 26:17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near <07126> the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD.
: Isaiah 34:1 Come near <07126>, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it.
: Isaiah 41:1 Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength: let them come near; then let them speak: let us come near <07126> together to judgment.
: Isaiah 41:5 The isles saw it, and feared; the ends of the earth were afraid, drew near <07126>, and came.
: Isaiah 41:21 Produce <07126> your cause, saith the LORD; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob.
: Isaiah 46:13 I bring near <07126> my righteousness; it shall not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry: and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory.
: Isaiah 48:16 Come <07126> ye near <07126> unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there am I: and now the Lord GOD, and his Spirit, hath sent me.
: Isaiah 54:14 In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near <07126> thee.
: Isaiah 57:3 But draw near <07126> hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore.
: Isaiah 65:5 Which say, Stand <07126> by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.
: Jeremiah 30:21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near <07126>, and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the LORD.
: Lamentations 3:57 Thou drewest near <07126> in the day that I called upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not.
: Lamentations 4:18 They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets: our end is near <07126>, our days are fulfilled; for our end is come.
: Ezekiel 9:1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near <07126>, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.
: Ezekiel 12:23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand <07126>, and the effect of every vision.
: Ezekiel 18:6 And hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled his neighbour’s wife, neither hath come near <07126> to a menstruous woman,
: Ezekiel 22:4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near <07126>, and art come even unto thy years: therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries.
: Ezekiel 36:8 But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand <07126> to come.
: Ezekiel 37:7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together <07126>, bone to his bone.
: Ezekiel 37:17 And join <07126> them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.
: Ezekiel 42:14 When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go out of the holy place into the utter court, but there they shall lay their garments wherein they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on other garments, and shall approach <07126> to those things which are for the people.
: Ezekiel 43:22 And on the second day thou shalt offer <07126> a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the bullock.
: Ezekiel 43:23 When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer <07126> a young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without blemish.
: Ezekiel 43:24 And thou shalt offer <07126> them before the LORD, and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Ezekiel 44:7 In that ye have brought into my sanctuary strangers, uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to pollute it, even my house, when ye offer <07126> my bread, the fat and the blood, and they have broken my covenant because of all your abominations.
: Ezekiel 44:15 But the priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near <07126> to me to minister unto me, and they shall stand before me to offer <07126> unto me the fat and the blood, saith the Lord GOD:
: Ezekiel 44:16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near <07126> to my table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge.
: Ezekiel 44:27 And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, unto the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, he shall offer <07126> his sin offering, saith the Lord GOD.
: Ezekiel 46:4 And the burnt offering that the prince shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the sabbath day shall be six lambs without blemish, and a ram without blemish.
: Hosea 7:6 For they have made ready <07126> their heart like an oven, whiles they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire.
: Jonah 1:6 So the shipmaster came <07126> to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
: Zephaniah 3:2 She obeyed not the voice; she received not correction; she trusted not in the LORD; she drew not near <07126> to her God.
: Haggai 2:14 Then answered Haggai, and said, So is this people, and so is this nation before me, saith the LORD; and so is every work of their hands; and that which they offer <07126> there is unclean.
: Malachi 1:8 And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer <07126> it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the LORD of hosts.
: Malachi 3:5 And I will come near <07126> to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts.

{{Template:Ministers}}

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:Definitions}}

==Footnotes==
<references />

Corban

2017-05-04T17:43:30Z

Benjamin: /* Historical Corban */

[[File:Korban.jpg|riht|250px|thumb|[[Hebrew]] word [[Corban|Korban]] etched in stone.]]

== The Truth About Corban ==

[[Corban]] is one of the misunderstood words of the [[Bible]] by [[Modern Christians]]. It was at the core of [[Jesus]]'s conflict with the [[Pharisees]] and eventually the [[Christian conflict]] with Rome.

[[Rome]] had its own system of ''Qorban'' which had changed from its early days as a [[Viable republic|republic]] to something that brought in corruption and despotism.

What was [[Corban]] really about and are there different types of corban?

And more important do we have a form of [[Corban]] today, and is it in conformity with [[Christ]], or with the [[Pharisees]]?

Jesus said if the [[Pharisees]] knew [[Moses]] they would have known him.<Ref>John 5:46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.</Ref> Do [[Modern Christians]] know Jesus or are they under a [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]]?<Ref>[[2 Thessalonians 2]]:11 And for this cause God shall send them [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]], that they should believe a lie:</Ref> Jesus warned that many people would think they believed and served Christ but they actually were ''[[Workers of Iniquity|workers of iniquity]]''.<Ref>[[Luke 13]]:27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all [ye] workers of iniquity.</Ref>

<blockquote>''"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." ([[Galatians 5]]:1)''</blockquote>

Peter warned in [[2 Peter 2]]:14,

<blockquote>''"Having eyes full of [[adultery]], and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with [[covetous practices]]; [[curse children]]:" and in [[2 Peter 2]]:3 "And through [[covetousness]] shall they with feigned words make [[merchandise]] of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not."''</blockquote>

Paul warned in [[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 "Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the [[kingdom of God]]? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,".

We were warned that men would creep and deceive many leading them away with foolish doctrines.<REf>[[2 Timothy 3]]:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.</Ref>

The term ''offering'' or "freewill offering" as found in the Torah in relation to the ''[[worship]]'' of Ancient Israel is mainly represented by the [[Hebrew]] noun ''korban'' (קָרְבָּן) which we see as '''[[Corban]]''' κορβαν in the New Testament.

<blockquote>''"But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, [It is] [[Corban]], that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; [he shall be free]." ([[Mark 7]]:11)''</blockquote>

The same word is also translated ''"treasury"'' in [[Matthew 27]]:6,

<blockquote>''"And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood."''</blockquote>

This is a very misunderstood word because the [[Pharisees]] and other groups of Judea had twisted the purpose of this ancient form of worship. [[Worship]] was never meant to be a pattern of mindless rituals, mumbo-jumbo repetition of words, chants, or incantations.<Ref>[[Matthew 6]]:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen [do]: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.</Ref>

The [[Hebrew]] word ''qorban'' ןברק appears some 82 times in the Old Testament and is translated offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1. It is defined by some to mean "offering, oblation" and is from the Hebrew word ''qarab'' ברק which as a verb. It is defined "to come near, approach, enter into, draw near or cause to draw near".

This same word is translated as offer 95 times, but as (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, and another 13 other ways, appearing some 280 times. This same [[Hebrew]] letter combination appears another 250 times and is translate many different ways like "midst, among, inner part, middle, battle, and war.

Why so many different ways?

Well this is how the [[Pharisees]] and others deceived the people to go astray from the purposes of God.

[[Sacrifice]] or your offerings had a purpose whether an animal or other things offered. In Hebrew the noun ''korban'' is used for a variety of sacrificial offerings described in the Hebrew Bible.

<blockquote>''"A ''korban'' was often an animal sacrifice, such as a sheep or a bull that underwent Jewish ritual slaughter, and was often cooked and eaten by the offerer, with parts given to the priests and parts burned or consumed on the Temple mizbe'ah. Sacrifices could also consist of doves, grain or meal, wine, or incense."[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban]''</blockquote>

But why a ''sacrifice'' and what was burning, consuming or eating really about?

What were the [[Altars]] really all about and what were the [[stones]] of these [[Altars]]?

Every successful society has instituted some method of taking care of the elderly, indigent and needy within their [[society]]. These systems looked after the [[welfare]] of the people and there were [[welfare types|two types of welfare]].

This public service by the government appointed by Christ was called the ''[[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]''<Ref>[[Acts 6]]:1 "And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the [[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]."</Ref> in the New Testament. This caring for each other without any help from the men of the [[world]] ''who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but exercised authority one over the other'' was called [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php Pure Religion].

Those official [[Benefactors]] of the [[world]] who were also the ''[[fathers]] of the earth'' Jesus spoke of whom were ''applied'' <Ref>Application is a form of prayer.</Ref> to for their [[benefits]]. The offerings were not freely given because they were not freely obtained. Taking those [[benefits]] created an obligation.

<blockquote>'''''“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.”''' —[[Plutarch]]''</blockquote>

The word ''ministration'' in the Greek is from ''diakonia'' διακονία and is translated ministry 16 times, ministration 6, ministering 3, along with 9 other ways. It is defined as "service, ministering, esp. of those who execute the commands of others" and is said to be "the office of the deacon in the church" or even "the service of those who prepare and present food".

It is from the Greek noun ''diakonos'' διάκονος which is translated minister 20 times, servant 8, deacon only 3 times. It is defined "one who executes the commands of another, esp. of a master, a servant, attendant, minister".

So in the first century and for centuries to follow the Church was to feed His sheep according to the command of the King Jesus by actually providing bread and other foods for the needy. The Church was composed of [[benefactors]] who provided actual service for the needy through [[freewill offerings]]. These offerings of [[charity]] were the [[Corban]] of Christ given out of [[love]] for one another.

[[Modern Christians]] get their [[benefits]] from men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but who exercise authority one over the other instead of by [[charity]] and the [[perfect law of liberty]]. What they are doing in their churches today looks nothing like what the [[early Christians|early church]] did nor what Christ said to do yet they imagine they are ''[[believer]]s''. They say but do not do as [[Christ]] said. Since they are not [[doers]] of the word they are not practicing [[Pure Religion]].

Their actual [[Corban]] is through the favor or [[Grace|grace]] of the state which weakens the people and entangles them in the [[elements]] of the [[world]].

Those men called [[benefactors]] can exercise authority over all those who seek their [[benefits]]. And because those [[benefits]] are provided at the expense of their neighbor, by the force and power of the state, to desire those [[benefits]] is called [[covetousness]].

Historians and prophets alike have warned of such [[benefits]]:

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an appetite for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." —[[Polybius]] <Ref>"But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[John the Baptist]] and his [[baptism]], Jesus teaching on love and keeping the commandment, Peter's warning about covetousness making us [[merchandise]] and Paul's constant proclaiming of the importance of [[charity]] and the dangers of [[covet]]ing throughout the whole Bible are testimony of the [[Gospel of the kingdom]].

But there is still a cognitive disconnect in the minds of the [[Modern Christians]] where they will not see that they are practicing daily the Corban of the Pharisees that made the word of God of none effect and disobeying Christ's instructions while saying they have faith in Him.

The word [[worship]] in the Old Testament is shachah החשׁ which is translated worship 99 times, but bow 31 times, bow down 18, obeisance 9, reverence 5, fall down 3, themselves 2, stoop 1, crouch 1, misc 3. It is defined "to bow down" "before superior in homage".

'''Please read, pray, and repent''' 
''The Corban of the Pharisees'' 
It made the word of God of none effect. 
Is our Corban making the word of God of none effect today? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php 

{{Template:Network}}

== Historical Corban ==

Rabbi Elazar said:

<blockquote>''"Doing righteous deeds of [[charity]] is greater than offering all of the sacrifices, as it is written: '''Doing charity and justice is more desirable to the Lord than sacrifice''' ([[Proverbs 21]]:3)".<ref>Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah 49</ref>''</blockquote>

Jesus rebuked some of the [[Pharisees]] for their position on [[Corban]] in Mark Chapter 7, also Matthew Chapter 15. By neglecting their filial duty to the parents because they contributed to the treasury of Corban thinking that relieves people of their natural responsibility to support their parents.

The phrase al-Qurbaan al-Muqaddas (القربان المقدس; The Holy Korban) is the usual term used to translate the term "[[Eucharist]]" into Arabic among Arab Christians.

<blockquote>''"Many books of the prophets in the Hebrew Bible, such as the Book of Isaiah and Book of Jeremiah, spoke out against those Israelites who brought forth sacrifices but did not act in accord with the precepts of the Law. The Prophets disparaged sacrifices that were offered without a regeneration of the heart, i.e., a determined turning from sin and returning to God by striving after righteousness ([[Hosea 14]]:1-2, [[Joel 2]]:13, [[Micah 6]]:6-8). At the same time, prophets stressed the importance of offerings combined with justice and good even as they taught that offerings were unacceptable unless combined with heartfelt repentance and good deeds. Malachi, the last prophet in the Hebrew Bible, emphasized that the goal of repentance is not to end sacrifices, but to make the offerings fit for acceptance once again (Malachi 3:3-4). Similarly, the Book of Isaiah despite disparagement of sacrifices without justice, portrays sacrifice as having a role complementary with prayer in a universalistic eschatology (Isaiah 56:1; 6-7)." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban#In_the_Prophets''</blockquote>

The system from which the majority of the [[modern Christians]] seek the [[benefits]] of the [[Roots of the Welfare State|welfare State]] is based on forcing their neighbor to pay for what they want, which is [[covet]]ousness and opposed to the ways of God and Christ from the beginning. If anyone's parents collected [[Social Security]] from a bankrupt system, pressing that system farther into debt, the action is the sin of [[Corban]] Jesus spoke against, like did John, because it was by force rather than [[charity]].

That is the point. We actually encourage everyone to not merely home teach their children, but help one another do it, and do the same in meats as John said.<ref>Luke 3:11 "He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise."</ref>

There is nothing brand new about our teachings except we put it in the context of what people are actually doing in real societies both old and new.

For example:

We never see the word [[Corban]] appear in the Old Testament as "Corban" either but we do see it and its root as "offering" hundreds of times. We never see the word [[charity]] in the Old Testament either.

[[Corban]] was the word for "[[sacrifice]]" and "offering" and the word sacrifice is spoken of in the New testament over 40 times, offering and gift over 60 times, charity and love over a hundred times. Why?

Because they are all talking about '''the same thing'''. They are all talking about [[freewill offerings]] given so that when we love one another it takes a substantive form in the real world.

Around 150 AD Justin Martyr wrote his Apology to Antonius Pius the emperor to explain how Christians took care of their free bread since they did not apply to the Emperor for his [[Bread and circuses|free bread or wine or cheese]] or anything else they distributed in the Roman [[welfare]] system...

<blockquote>''“And they who are well to do, and willing, give what each thinks fit; and what is collected is deposited with the president, who succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want, and those who are in bonds and the strangers sojourning among us, and in a word takes care of all who are in need.”<ref>Justin Martyr's "First Apology", Chapter LXVII''</ref>''</blockquote>

Does anyone remember what the sin of Sodom was?

<blockquote>''"Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy." ([[Ezekiel 16]]:49)''</blockquote>

[[Mystery Babylon|Babylon]] and its [[Benefactors]] always offer [[Plutarch|gifts, gratuities and benefits]] which will reduce the liberty of the people '''if''' the people [[covet]] those [[benefits]].

[[Welfare]] systems of the [[world]] and [[Saving Babylon|Babylon]] often "serve the needy without condition" which weakens the poor.

We know Jesus said you would have the poor always but also that their corban was making the "word of God of none effect". What we often do not know is that [[Corban]] was a welfare system based on [[Public religion]] rather than [[Private welfare]] or what James called ''[[Pure Religion]]''. [[John the Baptist]] preached it and told the people to seek it.

Now [[modern Christians]] apply to the State to get [[benefits]] from men who exercise authority and force the contributions of the people because they have accepted the lie that it is okay to covet and take from their neighbor as long as the government does it.

Instead of repenting and striving together in one accord to to aid and "succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want,"<ref>Justin Martyr's "First Apology", Chapter LXVII''</ref> by freewill offerings and sacrifice they apply the [[world]], these organized systems of men and the governments that they create for themselves and take from their neighbor by force so that they can personally benefit. Or they are simply slothful in the ways of the early Church. They instead drone on obsessing about irrelevant matters like Arianism and red heifers and fail to tend to the "[[weightier matters]]" Christ spoke of.

== More Links ==

{{Template:Sacrifice}}

{{Template:Religion}}

[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php More detail on the word "corban"].

'''The Nicolaitan who God hates?''' 
Because they covet their neighbor's goods 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/nicolaity.php

'''Nicolaitan and Balaam''' 
From the book The Higher Liberty, Sec. 94 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/THL/nicolaitanbal.php

'''To Heal Our Land''' 
The Hateful Connection, The Unrighteous Corban, The Indictment 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/healland.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 12-19-10

'''Not so Secure Socialism''' 
Same old promise, Same old lie! 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/notsecuress.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 8-1-10

'''Adventures of Artifice in Languageland''' 
The sophistry of words has deceived man and led him from God. 
Sacrifice was meant to bring us closer to Him again. 
Where has the sophistry of our sacrifice led us? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/sacrifice.php

'''The Coercive and Non-Coercive Churches''' 
Concerning what the "Church" is or should be and what it is not. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/coercivechurch.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 11-14-10 

'''Audio''' On the Coercive Church 
The Coercive Church BlogTalkRadio 29:10 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3TS-412548CC.mp3 
The Coercive Church TalkShoeQandA 48:43 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3show_1295668CC.mp3 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews

'''Corban, Worshipping God in vain''' 
Systems of sacrifice that make the word of God of none effect. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corban.pdf Printable 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets, or 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corbanst.pdf Standard 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

'''Corban and the word of God''' 
Taking the Lord's Name in Vain 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php

"In Cyprian the church chest is not called area, as in Tertullian, but carbona. It is also designated in the Apostolical Constitution"

"The [[Corban|corban]] had then already forfeited the character of church chest. The latter had become the fund of the poor, and as such remained in the Church, to give every one who entered the house of God the opportunity of also thinking of the poor."
Christian Charity in the Ancient Church By Gerhard Uhlhorn

== New Testament ==

2878 ~κορβᾶν~ korban \@kor-ban’\@ and ~κορβανάς~ korbanas \@kor-ban-as’\@ of Hebrew and Aramaic origin respectively 07133 ^ןברק^; n m AV-treasury 1, corban 1; 2 1) a gift offered (or to be offered) to God 2) the sacred treasury

: Matthew 27:6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury <2878>, because it is the price of blood.
: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban <2878>, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

== Old Testament ==

07133 קרבן qorban kor-bawn’ or קרבן qurban koor-bawn’ from 07126, Greek 2878 κορβαν; n m; [BDB-898b] {See TWOT on 2065 @@ "2065e" } AV-offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1; 82 1) offering, oblation

: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering <07133> of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering <07133> be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering <07133> be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering <07133> to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring his offering <07133> of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer a meat offering <07133> unto the LORD, his offering <07133> shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring an oblation <07133> of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:5 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in a pan, it shall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil.
: Leviticus 2:7 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in the fryingpan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation <07133> of the firstfruits, ye shall offer them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation <07133> of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings <07133> thou shalt offer salt.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation <07133> be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:2 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering <07133> for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer a lamb for his offering <07133>, then shall he offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar.
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering <07133> be a goat, then he shall offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer thereof his offering <07133>, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
: Leviticus 4:28 Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
: Leviticus 4:32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering <07133>, he shall bring it a female without blemish.
: Leviticus 5:11 But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering <07133> the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering <07133> of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 7:13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offering <07133> leavened bread with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation <07133> for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:15 And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered <07133>; he shall not leave any of it until the morning.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering <07133> be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation <07133> unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer their oblations <07133> unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering <07133> of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought the people’s offering <07133>, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer an offering <07133> unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his oblation <07133> for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, then it shall be seven days under the dam; and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offering <07133> made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering <07133> unto your God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice <07133> unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 5:15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering <07133> for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer his offering <07133> unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering <07133> unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering <07133> before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering <07133> before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering <07133>, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered his offering <07133> the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:13 And his offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:17 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
: Numbers 7:19 He offered for his offering <07133> one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:23 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, : five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
: Numbers 7:25 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliab the son of Helon.
: Numbers 7:31 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:35 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elizur the son of Shedeur.
: Numbers 7:37 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:41 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
: Numbers 7:43 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:47 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
: Numbers 7:49 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:53 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elishama the son of Ammihud.
: Numbers 7:55 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:59 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
: Numbers 7:61 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:65 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Abidan the son of Gideoni.
: Numbers 7:67 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:71 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
: Numbers 7:73 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:77 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Pagiel the son of Ocran.
: Numbers 7:79 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:83 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahira the son of Enan.
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth his offering <07133> unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:25 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering <07133>, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
: Numbers 18:9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation <07133> of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering <07133>, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought an oblation <07133> for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Nehemiah 10:34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, and the people, for the wood offering <07133>, to bring it into the house of our God, after the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to burn upon the altar of the LORD our God, as it is written in the law:
: Nehemiah 13:31 And for the wood offering <07133>, at times appointed, and for the firstfruits. Remember me, O my God, for good.
: Ezekiel 20:28 For when I had brought them into the land, for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provocation of their offering <07133>: there also they made their sweet savour, and poured out there their drink offerings.
: Ezekiel 40:43 And within were hooks, an hand broad, fastened round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering <07133>.

07126 ^ברק^ qarab \@kaw-rab’\@ a primitive root; v; AV-offer 95, (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, misc 13; 280
: 1) to come near, approach, enter into, draw near
:: 1a) (Qal) to approach, draw near
:: 1b) (Niphal) to be brought near
:: 1c) (Piel) to cause to approach, bring near, cause to draw near
:: 1d) (Hiphil) to bring near, bring, present

: Genesis 20:4 But Abimelech had not come near <07126> her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation?
: Genesis 27:41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand <07126>; then will I slay my brother Jacob.
: Genesis 37:18 And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near <07126> unto them, they conspired against him to slay him.
: Genesis 47:29 And the time drew nigh <07126> that Israel must die: and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt:
: Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh <07126> hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
: Exodus 12:48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the LORD, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near <07126> and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.
: Exodus 14:10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh <07126>, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the LORD.
: Exodus 14:20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near <07126> the other all the night.
: Exodus 16:9 And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near <07126> before the LORD: for he hath heard your murmurings.
: Exodus 22:8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought <07126> unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods.
: Exodus 28:1 And take <07126> thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.
: Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring <07126> them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
: Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring <07126> unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
: Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and put coats upon them.
: Exodus 29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought <07126> before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
: Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh <07126> unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses’ anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
: Exodus 36:2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whose heart the LORD had put wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to come <07126> unto the work to do it:
: Exodus 40:12 And thou shalt bring <07126> Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water.
: Exodus 40:14 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and clothe them with coats:
: Exodus 40:32 When they went into the tent of the congregation, and when they came near <07126> unto the altar, they washed; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring <07126> your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer <07126> a male without blemish: he shall offer <07126> it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:5 And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall bring <07126> the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring <07126> it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the priest shall bring <07126> it all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring <07126> his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 1:15 And the priest shall bring <07126> it unto the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar:
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer <07126> a meat offering unto the LORD, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring <07126> an oblation of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:8 And thou shalt bring the meat offering that is made of these things unto the LORD: and when it is presented <07126> unto the priest, he shall bring it unto the altar.
: Leviticus 2:11 No meat offering, which ye shall bring <07126> unto the LORD, shall be made with leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of the LORD made by fire.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation of the firstfruits, ye shall offer <07126> them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings thou shalt offer <07126> salt.
: Leviticus 2:14 And if thou offer <07126> a meat offering of thy firstfruits unto the LORD, thou shalt offer <07126> for the meat offering of thy firstfruits green ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten out of full ears.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer <07126> it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:3 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer <07126> a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:9 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat thereof, and the whole rump, it shall he take off hard by the backbone; and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering be a goat, then he shall offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer <07126> thereof his offering, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:3 If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring <07126> for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 4:14 When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer <07126> a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 5:8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer <07126> that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder:
: Leviticus 6:14 And this is the law of the meat offering: the sons of Aaron shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, before the altar.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 6:21 In a pan it shall be made with oil; and when it is baken, thou shalt bring it in: and the baken pieces of the meat offering shalt thou offer <07126> for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:3 And he shall offer <07126> of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards,
: Leviticus 7:8 And the priest that offereth <07126> any man’s burnt offering, even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt offering which he hath offered <07126>.
: Leviticus 7:9 And all the meat offering that is baken in the oven, and all that is dressed in the fryingpan, and in the pan, shall be the priest’s that offereth <07126> it.
: Leviticus 7:11 And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which he shall offer <07126> unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:12 If he offer <07126> it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer <07126> with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil, of fine flour, fried.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer <07126> one out of the whole oblation for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth <07126> his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be eaten at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be imputed unto him that offereth <07126> it: it shall be an abomination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity.
: Leviticus 7:25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people.
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth <07126> the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:33 He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth <07126> the blood of the peace offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part.
: Leviticus 7:35 This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of the LORD made by fire, in the day when he presented <07126> them to minister unto the LORD in the priest’s office;
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer <07126> their oblations unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 8:6 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron and his sons, and washed them with water.
: Leviticus 8:13 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and put coats upon them, and girded them with girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 8:18 And he brought <07126> the ram for the burnt offering: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:22 And he brought <07126> the other ram, the ram of consecration: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:24 And he brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet: and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 9:2 And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer <07126> them before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:5 And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tabernacle of the congregation: and all the congregation drew near <07126> and stood before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go <07126> unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:8 Aaron therefore went <07126> unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin offering, which was for himself.
: Leviticus 9:9 And the sons of Aaron brought <07126> the blood unto him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar:
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought <07126> the people’s offering, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 9:16 And he brought <07126> the burnt offering, and offered it according to the manner.
: Leviticus 9:17 And he brought <07126> the meat offering, and took an handful thereof, and burnt it upon the altar, beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning.
: Leviticus 10:1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded them not.
: Leviticus 10:4 And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of Uzziel the uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Come near <07126>, carry your brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp.
: Leviticus 10:5 So they went near <07126>, and carried them in their coats out of the camp; as Moses had said.
: Leviticus 10:19 And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, this day have they offered <07126> their sin offering and their burnt offering before the LORD; and such things have befallen me: and if I had eaten the sin offering to day, should it have been accepted in the sight of the LORD?
: Leviticus 12:7 Who shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that hath born a male or a female.
: Leviticus 14:12 And the priest shall take one he lamb, and offer <07126> him for a trespass offering, and the log of oil, and wave them for a wave offering before the LORD:
: Leviticus 16:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered <07126> before the LORD, and died;
: Leviticus 16:6 And Aaron shall offer <07126> his bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house.
: Leviticus 16:9 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the goat upon which the LORD’S lot fell, and offer him for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 16:11 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for himself:
: Leviticus 16:20 And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring <07126> the live goat:
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer <07126> an offering unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 18:6 None of you shall approach <07126> to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 18:14 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s brother, thou shalt not approach <07126> to his wife: she is thine aunt.
: Leviticus 18:19 Also thou shalt not approach <07126> unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness.
: Leviticus 20:16 And if a woman approach <07126> unto any beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.
: Leviticus 21:6 They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name of their God: for the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and the bread of their God, they do offer <07126>: therefore they shall be holy.
: Leviticus 21:8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore; for he offereth <07126> the bread of thy God: he shall be holy unto thee: for I the LORD, which sanctify you, am holy.
: Leviticus 21:17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be of thy seed in their generations that hath any blemish, let him not approach <07126> to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 21:18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not approach <07126>: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing superfluous,
: Leviticus 21:21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer <07126> the offerings of the LORD made by fire: he hath a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 22:3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed among your generations, that goeth <07126> unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the LORD, having his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from my presence: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer <07126> his oblation for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer <07126> unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:20 But whatsoever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer <07126>: for it shall not be acceptable for you.
: Leviticus 22:21 And whosoever offereth <07126> a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD to accomplish his vow, or a freewill offering in beeves or sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted; there shall be no blemish therein.
: Leviticus 22:22 Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer <07126> these unto the LORD, nor make an offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:24 Ye shall not offer <07126> unto the LORD that which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut; neither shall ye make any offering thereof in your land.
: Leviticus 22:25 Neither from a stranger’s hand shall ye offer <07126> the bread of your God of any of these; because their corruption is in them, and blemishes be in them: they shall not be accepted for you.
: Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer <07126> with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto the LORD, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of the LORD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing upon his day:
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer <07126> a sacrifice unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 3:4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the sight of Aaron their father.
: Numbers 3:6 Bring <07126> the tribe of Levi near <07126>, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
: Numbers 5:9 And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring <07126> unto the priest, shall be his.
: Numbers 5:16 And the priest shall bring her near <07126>, and set her before the LORD:
: Numbers 5:25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer <07126> it upon the altar:
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer <07126> his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:16 And the priest shall bring <07126> them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:
: Numbers 7:2 That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered <07126>:
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought <07126> them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered <07126> for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered <07126> their offering before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer <07126> their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered <07126> his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:18 On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer <07126>:
: Numbers 7:19 He offered <07126> for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 8:9 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:
: Numbers 8:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
: Numbers 9:6 And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came <07126> before Moses and before Aaron on that day:
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer <07126> an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought <07126> not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth <07126> his offering unto the LORD bring <07126> a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer <07126> the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:9 Then shall he bring <07126> with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering <07126> an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:27 And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring <07126> a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
: Numbers 15:33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought <07126> him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
: Numbers 16:5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near <07126> unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near <07126> unto him.
: Numbers 16:9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near <07126> to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
: Numbers 16:10 And he hath brought thee near <07126> to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
: Numbers 16:17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring <07126> ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
: Numbers 16:35 And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered <07126> incense.
: Numbers 16:38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered <07126> them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
: Numbers 16:39 And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered <07126>; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
: Numbers 16:40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near <07126> to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
: Numbers 18:2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring <07126> thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
: Numbers 18:3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh <07126> the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
: Numbers 18:4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh <07126> unto you.
: Numbers 18:15 Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring <07126> unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
: Numbers 18:22 Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh <07126> the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
: Numbers 25:6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought <07126> unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Numbers 26:61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD.
: Numbers 27:1 Then came <07126> the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
: Numbers 27:5 And Moses brought <07126> their cause before the LORD.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer <07126> unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 28:3 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer <07126> unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
: Numbers 28:11 And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
: Numbers 28:19 But ye shall offer <07126> a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 28:26 Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
: Numbers 28:27 But ye shall offer <07126> the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
: Numbers 29:8 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 29:13 And ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
: Numbers 29:36 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
: Numbers 31:48 And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near <07126> unto Moses:
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought <07126> an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Numbers 36:1 And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near <07126>, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
: Deuteronomy 1:17 Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God’s: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring <07126> it unto me, and I will hear it.
: Deuteronomy 1:22 And ye came near <07126> unto me every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come.
: Deuteronomy 2:19 And when thou comest nigh <07126> over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession.
: Deuteronomy 2:37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest <07126> not, nor unto any place of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the LORD our God forbad us.
: Deuteronomy 4:11 And ye came near <07126> and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.
: Deuteronomy 5:23 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near <07126> unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders;
: Deuteronomy 5:27 Go thou near <07126>, and hear all that the LORD our God shall say: and speak thou unto us all that the LORD our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it.
: Deuteronomy 15:9 Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand <07126>; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee.
: Deuteronomy 20:2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh <07126> unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people,
: Deuteronomy 20:10 When thou comest nigh <07126> unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.
: Deuteronomy 22:14 And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came <07126> to her, I found her not a maid:
: Deuteronomy 25:11 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near <07126> for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets:
: Deuteronomy 31:14 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach <07126> that thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Joshua 3:4 Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near <07126> unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way heretofore.
: Joshua 7:14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought <07126> according to your tribes: and it shall be, that the tribe which the LORD taketh shall come <07126> according to the families thereof; and the family which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> by households; and the household which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> man by man.
: Joshua 7:16 So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought <07126> Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken:
: Joshua 7:17 And he brought <07126> the family of Judah; and he took the family of the Zarhites: and he brought <07126> the family of the Zarhites man by man; and Zabdi was taken:
: Joshua 7:18 And he brought <07126> his household man by man; and Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, was taken.
: Joshua 8:5 And I, and all the people that are with me, will approach <07126> unto the city: and it shall come to pass, when they come out against us, as at the first, that we will flee before them,
: Joshua 8:23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought <07126> him to Joshua.
: Joshua 10:24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near <07126>, put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near <07126>, and put their feet upon the necks of them.
: Joshua 17:4 And they came near <07126> before Eleazar the priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, The LORD commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren. Therefore according to the commandment of the LORD he gave them an inheritance among the brethren of their father.
: Judges 3:17 And he brought <07126> the present unto Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon was a very fat man.
: Judges 3:18 And when he had made an end to offer <07126> the present, he sent away the people that bare the present.
: Judges 5:25 He asked water, and she gave him milk; she brought forth <07126> butter in a lordly dish.
: Judges 19:13 And he said unto his servant, Come, and let us draw near <07126> to one of these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in Ramah.
: Judges 20:24 And the children of Israel came near <07126> against the children of Benjamin the second day.
: 1 Samuel 10:20 And when Samuel had caused all the tribes of Israel to come near <07126>, the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
: 1 Samuel 10:21 When he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to come near <07126> by their families, the family of Matri was taken, and Saul the son of Kish was taken: and when they sought him, he could not be found.
: 1 Samuel 14:36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw near <07126> hither unto God.
: 1 Samuel 17:48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh <07126> to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
: 2 Samuel 15:5 And it was so, that when any man came nigh <07126> to him to do him obeisance, he put forth his hand, and took him, and kissed him.
: 2 Samuel 20:16 Then cried a wise woman out of the city, Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, Come near <07126> hither, that I may speak with thee.
: 2 Samuel 20:17 And when he was come near <07126> unto her, the woman said, Art thou Joab? And he answered, I am he. Then she said unto him, Hear the words of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear.
: 1 Kings 2:1 Now the days of David drew nigh <07126> that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying,
: 1 Kings 2:7 But shew kindness unto the sons of Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them be of those that eat at thy table: for so they came <07126> to me when I fled because of Absalom thy brother.
: 1 Kings 20:29 And they pitched one over against the other seven days. And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined <07126>: and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day.
: 2 Kings 16:12 And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the altar: and the king approached <07126> to the altar, and offered thereon.
: 2 Kings 16:14 And he brought <07126> also the brasen altar, which was before the LORD, from the forefront of the house, from between the altar and the house of the LORD, and put it on the north side of the altar.
: 1 Chronicles 16:1 So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered <07126> burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God.
: 2 Chronicles 35:12 And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give according to the divisions of the families of the people, to offer <07126> unto the LORD, as it is written in the book of Moses. And so did they with the oxen.
: Ezra 8:35 Also the children of those that had been carried away, which were come out of the captivity, offered <07126> burnt offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he goats for a sin offering: all this was a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Esther 5:2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the court, that she obtained favour in his sight: and the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near <07126>, and touched the top of the sceptre.
: Job 31:37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; as a prince would I go near <07126> unto him.
: Job 33:22 Yea, his soul draweth near <07126> unto the grave, and his life to the destroyers.
: Psalms 27:2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came <07126> upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell.
: Psalms 32:9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near <07126> unto thee.
: Psalms 65:4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach <07126> unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple.
: Psalms 69:18 Draw nigh <07126> unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies.
: Psalms 72:10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer <07126> gifts.
: Psalms 91:10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh <07126> thy dwelling.
: Psalms 119:150 They draw nigh <07126> that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law.
: Psalms 119:169 TAU. Let my cry come near <07126> before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word.
: Proverbs 5:8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh <07126> the door of her house:
: Isaiah 5:8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay <07126> field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!
: Isaiah 5:19 That say, Let him make speed, and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh <07126> and come, that we may know it!
: Isaiah 8:3 And I went <07126> unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz.
: Isaiah 26:17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near <07126> the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD.
: Isaiah 34:1 Come near <07126>, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it.
: Isaiah 41:1 Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength: let them come near; then let them speak: let us come near <07126> together to judgment.
: Isaiah 41:5 The isles saw it, and feared; the ends of the earth were afraid, drew near <07126>, and came.
: Isaiah 41:21 Produce <07126> your cause, saith the LORD; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob.
: Isaiah 46:13 I bring near <07126> my righteousness; it shall not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry: and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory.
: Isaiah 48:16 Come <07126> ye near <07126> unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there am I: and now the Lord GOD, and his Spirit, hath sent me.
: Isaiah 54:14 In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near <07126> thee.
: Isaiah 57:3 But draw near <07126> hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore.
: Isaiah 65:5 Which say, Stand <07126> by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.
: Jeremiah 30:21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near <07126>, and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the LORD.
: Lamentations 3:57 Thou drewest near <07126> in the day that I called upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not.
: Lamentations 4:18 They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets: our end is near <07126>, our days are fulfilled; for our end is come.
: Ezekiel 9:1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near <07126>, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.
: Ezekiel 12:23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand <07126>, and the effect of every vision.
: Ezekiel 18:6 And hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled his neighbour’s wife, neither hath come near <07126> to a menstruous woman,
: Ezekiel 22:4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near <07126>, and art come even unto thy years: therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries.
: Ezekiel 36:8 But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand <07126> to come.
: Ezekiel 37:7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together <07126>, bone to his bone.
: Ezekiel 37:17 And join <07126> them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.
: Ezekiel 42:14 When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go out of the holy place into the utter court, but there they shall lay their garments wherein they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on other garments, and shall approach <07126> to those things which are for the people.
: Ezekiel 43:22 And on the second day thou shalt offer <07126> a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the bullock.
: Ezekiel 43:23 When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer <07126> a young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without blemish.
: Ezekiel 43:24 And thou shalt offer <07126> them before the LORD, and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Ezekiel 44:7 In that ye have brought into my sanctuary strangers, uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to pollute it, even my house, when ye offer <07126> my bread, the fat and the blood, and they have broken my covenant because of all your abominations.
: Ezekiel 44:15 But the priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near <07126> to me to minister unto me, and they shall stand before me to offer <07126> unto me the fat and the blood, saith the Lord GOD:
: Ezekiel 44:16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near <07126> to my table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge.
: Ezekiel 44:27 And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, unto the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, he shall offer <07126> his sin offering, saith the Lord GOD.
: Ezekiel 46:4 And the burnt offering that the prince shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the sabbath day shall be six lambs without blemish, and a ram without blemish.
: Hosea 7:6 For they have made ready <07126> their heart like an oven, whiles they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire.
: Jonah 1:6 So the shipmaster came <07126> to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
: Zephaniah 3:2 She obeyed not the voice; she received not correction; she trusted not in the LORD; she drew not near <07126> to her God.
: Haggai 2:14 Then answered Haggai, and said, So is this people, and so is this nation before me, saith the LORD; and so is every work of their hands; and that which they offer <07126> there is unclean.
: Malachi 1:8 And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer <07126> it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the LORD of hosts.
: Malachi 3:5 And I will come near <07126> to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts.

{{Template:Ministers}}

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:Definitions}}

==Footnotes==
<references />

Corban

2017-05-04T17:42:40Z

Benjamin: /* Historical Corban */

[[File:Korban.jpg|riht|250px|thumb|[[Hebrew]] word [[Corban|Korban]] etched in stone.]]

== The Truth About Corban ==

[[Corban]] is one of the misunderstood words of the [[Bible]] by [[Modern Christians]]. It was at the core of [[Jesus]]'s conflict with the [[Pharisees]] and eventually the [[Christian conflict]] with Rome.

[[Rome]] had its own system of ''Qorban'' which had changed from its early days as a [[Viable republic|republic]] to something that brought in corruption and despotism.

What was [[Corban]] really about and are there different types of corban?

And more important do we have a form of [[Corban]] today, and is it in conformity with [[Christ]], or with the [[Pharisees]]?

Jesus said if the [[Pharisees]] knew [[Moses]] they would have known him.<Ref>John 5:46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.</Ref> Do [[Modern Christians]] know Jesus or are they under a [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]]?<Ref>[[2 Thessalonians 2]]:11 And for this cause God shall send them [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]], that they should believe a lie:</Ref> Jesus warned that many people would think they believed and served Christ but they actually were ''[[Workers of Iniquity|workers of iniquity]]''.<Ref>[[Luke 13]]:27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all [ye] workers of iniquity.</Ref>

<blockquote>''"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." ([[Galatians 5]]:1)''</blockquote>

Peter warned in [[2 Peter 2]]:14,

<blockquote>''"Having eyes full of [[adultery]], and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with [[covetous practices]]; [[curse children]]:" and in [[2 Peter 2]]:3 "And through [[covetousness]] shall they with feigned words make [[merchandise]] of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not."''</blockquote>

Paul warned in [[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 "Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the [[kingdom of God]]? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,".

We were warned that men would creep and deceive many leading them away with foolish doctrines.<REf>[[2 Timothy 3]]:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.</Ref>

The term ''offering'' or "freewill offering" as found in the Torah in relation to the ''[[worship]]'' of Ancient Israel is mainly represented by the [[Hebrew]] noun ''korban'' (קָרְבָּן) which we see as '''[[Corban]]''' κορβαν in the New Testament.

<blockquote>''"But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, [It is] [[Corban]], that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; [he shall be free]." ([[Mark 7]]:11)''</blockquote>

The same word is also translated ''"treasury"'' in [[Matthew 27]]:6,

<blockquote>''"And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood."''</blockquote>

This is a very misunderstood word because the [[Pharisees]] and other groups of Judea had twisted the purpose of this ancient form of worship. [[Worship]] was never meant to be a pattern of mindless rituals, mumbo-jumbo repetition of words, chants, or incantations.<Ref>[[Matthew 6]]:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen [do]: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.</Ref>

The [[Hebrew]] word ''qorban'' ןברק appears some 82 times in the Old Testament and is translated offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1. It is defined by some to mean "offering, oblation" and is from the Hebrew word ''qarab'' ברק which as a verb. It is defined "to come near, approach, enter into, draw near or cause to draw near".

This same word is translated as offer 95 times, but as (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, and another 13 other ways, appearing some 280 times. This same [[Hebrew]] letter combination appears another 250 times and is translate many different ways like "midst, among, inner part, middle, battle, and war.

Why so many different ways?

Well this is how the [[Pharisees]] and others deceived the people to go astray from the purposes of God.

[[Sacrifice]] or your offerings had a purpose whether an animal or other things offered. In Hebrew the noun ''korban'' is used for a variety of sacrificial offerings described in the Hebrew Bible.

<blockquote>''"A ''korban'' was often an animal sacrifice, such as a sheep or a bull that underwent Jewish ritual slaughter, and was often cooked and eaten by the offerer, with parts given to the priests and parts burned or consumed on the Temple mizbe'ah. Sacrifices could also consist of doves, grain or meal, wine, or incense."[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban]''</blockquote>

But why a ''sacrifice'' and what was burning, consuming or eating really about?

What were the [[Altars]] really all about and what were the [[stones]] of these [[Altars]]?

Every successful society has instituted some method of taking care of the elderly, indigent and needy within their [[society]]. These systems looked after the [[welfare]] of the people and there were [[welfare types|two types of welfare]].

This public service by the government appointed by Christ was called the ''[[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]''<Ref>[[Acts 6]]:1 "And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the [[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]."</Ref> in the New Testament. This caring for each other without any help from the men of the [[world]] ''who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but exercised authority one over the other'' was called [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php Pure Religion].

Those official [[Benefactors]] of the [[world]] who were also the ''[[fathers]] of the earth'' Jesus spoke of whom were ''applied'' <Ref>Application is a form of prayer.</Ref> to for their [[benefits]]. The offerings were not freely given because they were not freely obtained. Taking those [[benefits]] created an obligation.

<blockquote>'''''“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.”''' —[[Plutarch]]''</blockquote>

The word ''ministration'' in the Greek is from ''diakonia'' διακονία and is translated ministry 16 times, ministration 6, ministering 3, along with 9 other ways. It is defined as "service, ministering, esp. of those who execute the commands of others" and is said to be "the office of the deacon in the church" or even "the service of those who prepare and present food".

It is from the Greek noun ''diakonos'' διάκονος which is translated minister 20 times, servant 8, deacon only 3 times. It is defined "one who executes the commands of another, esp. of a master, a servant, attendant, minister".

So in the first century and for centuries to follow the Church was to feed His sheep according to the command of the King Jesus by actually providing bread and other foods for the needy. The Church was composed of [[benefactors]] who provided actual service for the needy through [[freewill offerings]]. These offerings of [[charity]] were the [[Corban]] of Christ given out of [[love]] for one another.

[[Modern Christians]] get their [[benefits]] from men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but who exercise authority one over the other instead of by [[charity]] and the [[perfect law of liberty]]. What they are doing in their churches today looks nothing like what the [[early Christians|early church]] did nor what Christ said to do yet they imagine they are ''[[believer]]s''. They say but do not do as [[Christ]] said. Since they are not [[doers]] of the word they are not practicing [[Pure Religion]].

Their actual [[Corban]] is through the favor or [[Grace|grace]] of the state which weakens the people and entangles them in the [[elements]] of the [[world]].

Those men called [[benefactors]] can exercise authority over all those who seek their [[benefits]]. And because those [[benefits]] are provided at the expense of their neighbor, by the force and power of the state, to desire those [[benefits]] is called [[covetousness]].

Historians and prophets alike have warned of such [[benefits]]:

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an appetite for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." —[[Polybius]] <Ref>"But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[John the Baptist]] and his [[baptism]], Jesus teaching on love and keeping the commandment, Peter's warning about covetousness making us [[merchandise]] and Paul's constant proclaiming of the importance of [[charity]] and the dangers of [[covet]]ing throughout the whole Bible are testimony of the [[Gospel of the kingdom]].

But there is still a cognitive disconnect in the minds of the [[Modern Christians]] where they will not see that they are practicing daily the Corban of the Pharisees that made the word of God of none effect and disobeying Christ's instructions while saying they have faith in Him.

The word [[worship]] in the Old Testament is shachah החשׁ which is translated worship 99 times, but bow 31 times, bow down 18, obeisance 9, reverence 5, fall down 3, themselves 2, stoop 1, crouch 1, misc 3. It is defined "to bow down" "before superior in homage".

'''Please read, pray, and repent''' 
''The Corban of the Pharisees'' 
It made the word of God of none effect. 
Is our Corban making the word of God of none effect today? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php 

{{Template:Network}}

== Historical Corban ==

Rabbi Elazar said:

<blockquote>''"Doing righteous deeds of [[charity]] is greater than offering all of the sacrifices, as it is written: '''Doing charity and justice is more desirable to the Lord than sacrifice''' ([[Proverbs 21]]:3)". — Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah 49''</blockquote>

Jesus rebuked some of the [[Pharisees]] for their position on [[Corban]] in Mark Chapter 7, also Matthew Chapter 15. By neglecting their filial duty to the parents because they contributed to the treasury of Corban thinking that relieves people of their natural responsibility to support their parents.

The phrase al-Qurbaan al-Muqaddas (القربان المقدس; The Holy Korban) is the usual term used to translate the term "[[Eucharist]]" into Arabic among Arab Christians.

<blockquote>''"Many books of the prophets in the Hebrew Bible, such as the Book of Isaiah and Book of Jeremiah, spoke out against those Israelites who brought forth sacrifices but did not act in accord with the precepts of the Law. The Prophets disparaged sacrifices that were offered without a regeneration of the heart, i.e., a determined turning from sin and returning to God by striving after righteousness ([[Hosea 14]]:1-2, [[Joel 2]]:13, [[Micah 6]]:6-8). At the same time, prophets stressed the importance of offerings combined with justice and good even as they taught that offerings were unacceptable unless combined with heartfelt repentance and good deeds. Malachi, the last prophet in the Hebrew Bible, emphasized that the goal of repentance is not to end sacrifices, but to make the offerings fit for acceptance once again (Malachi 3:3-4). Similarly, the Book of Isaiah despite disparagement of sacrifices without justice, portrays sacrifice as having a role complementary with prayer in a universalistic eschatology (Isaiah 56:1; 6-7)." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban#In_the_Prophets''</blockquote>

The system from which the majority of the [[modern Christians]] seek the [[benefits]] of the [[Roots of the Welfare State|welfare State]] is based on forcing their neighbor to pay for what they want, which is [[covet]]ousness and opposed to the ways of God and Christ from the beginning. If anyone's parents collected [[Social Security]] from a bankrupt system, pressing that system farther into debt, the action is the sin of [[Corban]] Jesus spoke against, like did John, because it was by force rather than [[charity]].

That is the point. We actually encourage everyone to not merely home teach their children, but help one another do it, and do the same in meats as John said.<ref>Luke 3:11 "He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise."</ref>

There is nothing brand new about our teachings except we put it in the context of what people are actually doing in real societies both old and new.

For example:

We never see the word [[Corban]] appear in the Old Testament as "Corban" either but we do see it and its root as "offering" hundreds of times. We never see the word [[charity]] in the Old Testament either.

[[Corban]] was the word for "[[sacrifice]]" and "offering" and the word sacrifice is spoken of in the New testament over 40 times, offering and gift over 60 times, charity and love over a hundred times. Why?

Because they are all talking about '''the same thing'''. They are all talking about [[freewill offerings]] given so that when we love one another it takes a substantive form in the real world.

Around 150 AD Justin Martyr wrote his Apology to Antonius Pius the emperor to explain how Christians took care of their free bread since they did not apply to the Emperor for his [[Bread and circuses|free bread or wine or cheese]] or anything else they distributed in the Roman [[welfare]] system...

<blockquote>''“And they who are well to do, and willing, give what each thinks fit; and what is collected is deposited with the president, who succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want, and those who are in bonds and the strangers sojourning among us, and in a word takes care of all who are in need.”<ref>Justin Martyr's "First Apology", Chapter LXVII''</ref>''</blockquote>

Does anyone remember what the sin of Sodom was?

<blockquote>''"Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy." ([[Ezekiel 16]]:49)''</blockquote>

[[Mystery Babylon|Babylon]] and its [[Benefactors]] always offer [[Plutarch|gifts, gratuities and benefits]] which will reduce the liberty of the people '''if''' the people [[covet]] those [[benefits]].

[[Welfare]] systems of the [[world]] and [[Saving Babylon|Babylon]] often "serve the needy without condition" which weakens the poor.

We know Jesus said you would have the poor always but also that their corban was making the "word of God of none effect". What we often do not know is that [[Corban]] was a welfare system based on [[Public religion]] rather than [[Private welfare]] or what James called ''[[Pure Religion]]''. [[John the Baptist]] preached it and told the people to seek it.

Now [[modern Christians]] apply to the State to get [[benefits]] from men who exercise authority and force the contributions of the people because they have accepted the lie that it is okay to covet and take from their neighbor as long as the government does it.

Instead of repenting and striving together in one accord to to aid and "succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want,"<ref>Justin Martyr's "First Apology", Chapter LXVII''</ref> by freewill offerings and sacrifice they apply the [[world]], these organized systems of men and the governments that they create for themselves and take from their neighbor by force so that they can personally benefit. Or they are simply slothful in the ways of the early Church. They instead drone on obsessing about irrelevant matters like Arianism and red heifers and fail to tend to the "[[weightier matters]]" Christ spoke of.

== More Links ==

{{Template:Sacrifice}}

{{Template:Religion}}

[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php More detail on the word "corban"].

'''The Nicolaitan who God hates?''' 
Because they covet their neighbor's goods 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/nicolaity.php

'''Nicolaitan and Balaam''' 
From the book The Higher Liberty, Sec. 94 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/THL/nicolaitanbal.php

'''To Heal Our Land''' 
The Hateful Connection, The Unrighteous Corban, The Indictment 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/healland.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 12-19-10

'''Not so Secure Socialism''' 
Same old promise, Same old lie! 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/notsecuress.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 8-1-10

'''Adventures of Artifice in Languageland''' 
The sophistry of words has deceived man and led him from God. 
Sacrifice was meant to bring us closer to Him again. 
Where has the sophistry of our sacrifice led us? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/sacrifice.php

'''The Coercive and Non-Coercive Churches''' 
Concerning what the "Church" is or should be and what it is not. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/coercivechurch.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 11-14-10 

'''Audio''' On the Coercive Church 
The Coercive Church BlogTalkRadio 29:10 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3TS-412548CC.mp3 
The Coercive Church TalkShoeQandA 48:43 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3show_1295668CC.mp3 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews

'''Corban, Worshipping God in vain''' 
Systems of sacrifice that make the word of God of none effect. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corban.pdf Printable 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets, or 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corbanst.pdf Standard 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

'''Corban and the word of God''' 
Taking the Lord's Name in Vain 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php

"In Cyprian the church chest is not called area, as in Tertullian, but carbona. It is also designated in the Apostolical Constitution"

"The [[Corban|corban]] had then already forfeited the character of church chest. The latter had become the fund of the poor, and as such remained in the Church, to give every one who entered the house of God the opportunity of also thinking of the poor."
Christian Charity in the Ancient Church By Gerhard Uhlhorn

== New Testament ==

2878 ~κορβᾶν~ korban \@kor-ban’\@ and ~κορβανάς~ korbanas \@kor-ban-as’\@ of Hebrew and Aramaic origin respectively 07133 ^ןברק^; n m AV-treasury 1, corban 1; 2 1) a gift offered (or to be offered) to God 2) the sacred treasury

: Matthew 27:6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury <2878>, because it is the price of blood.
: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban <2878>, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

== Old Testament ==

07133 קרבן qorban kor-bawn’ or קרבן qurban koor-bawn’ from 07126, Greek 2878 κορβαν; n m; [BDB-898b] {See TWOT on 2065 @@ "2065e" } AV-offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1; 82 1) offering, oblation

: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering <07133> of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering <07133> be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering <07133> be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering <07133> to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring his offering <07133> of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer a meat offering <07133> unto the LORD, his offering <07133> shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring an oblation <07133> of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:5 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in a pan, it shall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil.
: Leviticus 2:7 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in the fryingpan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation <07133> of the firstfruits, ye shall offer them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation <07133> of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings <07133> thou shalt offer salt.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation <07133> be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:2 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering <07133> for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer a lamb for his offering <07133>, then shall he offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar.
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering <07133> be a goat, then he shall offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer thereof his offering <07133>, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
: Leviticus 4:28 Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
: Leviticus 4:32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering <07133>, he shall bring it a female without blemish.
: Leviticus 5:11 But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering <07133> the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering <07133> of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 7:13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offering <07133> leavened bread with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation <07133> for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:15 And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered <07133>; he shall not leave any of it until the morning.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering <07133> be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation <07133> unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer their oblations <07133> unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering <07133> of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought the people’s offering <07133>, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer an offering <07133> unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his oblation <07133> for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, then it shall be seven days under the dam; and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offering <07133> made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering <07133> unto your God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice <07133> unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 5:15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering <07133> for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer his offering <07133> unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering <07133> unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering <07133> before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering <07133> before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering <07133>, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered his offering <07133> the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:13 And his offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:17 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
: Numbers 7:19 He offered for his offering <07133> one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:23 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, : five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
: Numbers 7:25 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliab the son of Helon.
: Numbers 7:31 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:35 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elizur the son of Shedeur.
: Numbers 7:37 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:41 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
: Numbers 7:43 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:47 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
: Numbers 7:49 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:53 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elishama the son of Ammihud.
: Numbers 7:55 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:59 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
: Numbers 7:61 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:65 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Abidan the son of Gideoni.
: Numbers 7:67 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:71 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
: Numbers 7:73 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:77 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Pagiel the son of Ocran.
: Numbers 7:79 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:83 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahira the son of Enan.
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth his offering <07133> unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:25 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering <07133>, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
: Numbers 18:9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation <07133> of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering <07133>, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought an oblation <07133> for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Nehemiah 10:34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, and the people, for the wood offering <07133>, to bring it into the house of our God, after the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to burn upon the altar of the LORD our God, as it is written in the law:
: Nehemiah 13:31 And for the wood offering <07133>, at times appointed, and for the firstfruits. Remember me, O my God, for good.
: Ezekiel 20:28 For when I had brought them into the land, for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provocation of their offering <07133>: there also they made their sweet savour, and poured out there their drink offerings.
: Ezekiel 40:43 And within were hooks, an hand broad, fastened round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering <07133>.

07126 ^ברק^ qarab \@kaw-rab’\@ a primitive root; v; AV-offer 95, (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, misc 13; 280
: 1) to come near, approach, enter into, draw near
:: 1a) (Qal) to approach, draw near
:: 1b) (Niphal) to be brought near
:: 1c) (Piel) to cause to approach, bring near, cause to draw near
:: 1d) (Hiphil) to bring near, bring, present

: Genesis 20:4 But Abimelech had not come near <07126> her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation?
: Genesis 27:41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand <07126>; then will I slay my brother Jacob.
: Genesis 37:18 And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near <07126> unto them, they conspired against him to slay him.
: Genesis 47:29 And the time drew nigh <07126> that Israel must die: and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt:
: Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh <07126> hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
: Exodus 12:48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the LORD, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near <07126> and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.
: Exodus 14:10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh <07126>, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the LORD.
: Exodus 14:20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near <07126> the other all the night.
: Exodus 16:9 And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near <07126> before the LORD: for he hath heard your murmurings.
: Exodus 22:8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought <07126> unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods.
: Exodus 28:1 And take <07126> thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.
: Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring <07126> them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
: Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring <07126> unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
: Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and put coats upon them.
: Exodus 29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought <07126> before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
: Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh <07126> unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses’ anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
: Exodus 36:2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whose heart the LORD had put wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to come <07126> unto the work to do it:
: Exodus 40:12 And thou shalt bring <07126> Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water.
: Exodus 40:14 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and clothe them with coats:
: Exodus 40:32 When they went into the tent of the congregation, and when they came near <07126> unto the altar, they washed; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring <07126> your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer <07126> a male without blemish: he shall offer <07126> it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:5 And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall bring <07126> the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring <07126> it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the priest shall bring <07126> it all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring <07126> his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 1:15 And the priest shall bring <07126> it unto the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar:
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer <07126> a meat offering unto the LORD, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring <07126> an oblation of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:8 And thou shalt bring the meat offering that is made of these things unto the LORD: and when it is presented <07126> unto the priest, he shall bring it unto the altar.
: Leviticus 2:11 No meat offering, which ye shall bring <07126> unto the LORD, shall be made with leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of the LORD made by fire.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation of the firstfruits, ye shall offer <07126> them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings thou shalt offer <07126> salt.
: Leviticus 2:14 And if thou offer <07126> a meat offering of thy firstfruits unto the LORD, thou shalt offer <07126> for the meat offering of thy firstfruits green ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten out of full ears.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer <07126> it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:3 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer <07126> a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:9 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat thereof, and the whole rump, it shall he take off hard by the backbone; and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering be a goat, then he shall offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer <07126> thereof his offering, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:3 If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring <07126> for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 4:14 When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer <07126> a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 5:8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer <07126> that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder:
: Leviticus 6:14 And this is the law of the meat offering: the sons of Aaron shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, before the altar.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 6:21 In a pan it shall be made with oil; and when it is baken, thou shalt bring it in: and the baken pieces of the meat offering shalt thou offer <07126> for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:3 And he shall offer <07126> of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards,
: Leviticus 7:8 And the priest that offereth <07126> any man’s burnt offering, even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt offering which he hath offered <07126>.
: Leviticus 7:9 And all the meat offering that is baken in the oven, and all that is dressed in the fryingpan, and in the pan, shall be the priest’s that offereth <07126> it.
: Leviticus 7:11 And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which he shall offer <07126> unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:12 If he offer <07126> it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer <07126> with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil, of fine flour, fried.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer <07126> one out of the whole oblation for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth <07126> his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be eaten at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be imputed unto him that offereth <07126> it: it shall be an abomination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity.
: Leviticus 7:25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people.
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth <07126> the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:33 He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth <07126> the blood of the peace offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part.
: Leviticus 7:35 This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of the LORD made by fire, in the day when he presented <07126> them to minister unto the LORD in the priest’s office;
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer <07126> their oblations unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 8:6 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron and his sons, and washed them with water.
: Leviticus 8:13 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and put coats upon them, and girded them with girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 8:18 And he brought <07126> the ram for the burnt offering: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:22 And he brought <07126> the other ram, the ram of consecration: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:24 And he brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet: and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 9:2 And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer <07126> them before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:5 And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tabernacle of the congregation: and all the congregation drew near <07126> and stood before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go <07126> unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:8 Aaron therefore went <07126> unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin offering, which was for himself.
: Leviticus 9:9 And the sons of Aaron brought <07126> the blood unto him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar:
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought <07126> the people’s offering, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 9:16 And he brought <07126> the burnt offering, and offered it according to the manner.
: Leviticus 9:17 And he brought <07126> the meat offering, and took an handful thereof, and burnt it upon the altar, beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning.
: Leviticus 10:1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded them not.
: Leviticus 10:4 And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of Uzziel the uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Come near <07126>, carry your brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp.
: Leviticus 10:5 So they went near <07126>, and carried them in their coats out of the camp; as Moses had said.
: Leviticus 10:19 And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, this day have they offered <07126> their sin offering and their burnt offering before the LORD; and such things have befallen me: and if I had eaten the sin offering to day, should it have been accepted in the sight of the LORD?
: Leviticus 12:7 Who shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that hath born a male or a female.
: Leviticus 14:12 And the priest shall take one he lamb, and offer <07126> him for a trespass offering, and the log of oil, and wave them for a wave offering before the LORD:
: Leviticus 16:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered <07126> before the LORD, and died;
: Leviticus 16:6 And Aaron shall offer <07126> his bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house.
: Leviticus 16:9 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the goat upon which the LORD’S lot fell, and offer him for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 16:11 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for himself:
: Leviticus 16:20 And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring <07126> the live goat:
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer <07126> an offering unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 18:6 None of you shall approach <07126> to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 18:14 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s brother, thou shalt not approach <07126> to his wife: she is thine aunt.
: Leviticus 18:19 Also thou shalt not approach <07126> unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness.
: Leviticus 20:16 And if a woman approach <07126> unto any beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.
: Leviticus 21:6 They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name of their God: for the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and the bread of their God, they do offer <07126>: therefore they shall be holy.
: Leviticus 21:8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore; for he offereth <07126> the bread of thy God: he shall be holy unto thee: for I the LORD, which sanctify you, am holy.
: Leviticus 21:17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be of thy seed in their generations that hath any blemish, let him not approach <07126> to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 21:18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not approach <07126>: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing superfluous,
: Leviticus 21:21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer <07126> the offerings of the LORD made by fire: he hath a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 22:3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed among your generations, that goeth <07126> unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the LORD, having his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from my presence: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer <07126> his oblation for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer <07126> unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:20 But whatsoever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer <07126>: for it shall not be acceptable for you.
: Leviticus 22:21 And whosoever offereth <07126> a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD to accomplish his vow, or a freewill offering in beeves or sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted; there shall be no blemish therein.
: Leviticus 22:22 Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer <07126> these unto the LORD, nor make an offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:24 Ye shall not offer <07126> unto the LORD that which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut; neither shall ye make any offering thereof in your land.
: Leviticus 22:25 Neither from a stranger’s hand shall ye offer <07126> the bread of your God of any of these; because their corruption is in them, and blemishes be in them: they shall not be accepted for you.
: Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer <07126> with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto the LORD, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of the LORD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing upon his day:
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer <07126> a sacrifice unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 3:4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the sight of Aaron their father.
: Numbers 3:6 Bring <07126> the tribe of Levi near <07126>, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
: Numbers 5:9 And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring <07126> unto the priest, shall be his.
: Numbers 5:16 And the priest shall bring her near <07126>, and set her before the LORD:
: Numbers 5:25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer <07126> it upon the altar:
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer <07126> his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:16 And the priest shall bring <07126> them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:
: Numbers 7:2 That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered <07126>:
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought <07126> them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered <07126> for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered <07126> their offering before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer <07126> their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered <07126> his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:18 On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer <07126>:
: Numbers 7:19 He offered <07126> for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 8:9 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:
: Numbers 8:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
: Numbers 9:6 And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came <07126> before Moses and before Aaron on that day:
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer <07126> an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought <07126> not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth <07126> his offering unto the LORD bring <07126> a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer <07126> the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:9 Then shall he bring <07126> with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering <07126> an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:27 And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring <07126> a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
: Numbers 15:33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought <07126> him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
: Numbers 16:5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near <07126> unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near <07126> unto him.
: Numbers 16:9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near <07126> to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
: Numbers 16:10 And he hath brought thee near <07126> to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
: Numbers 16:17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring <07126> ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
: Numbers 16:35 And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered <07126> incense.
: Numbers 16:38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered <07126> them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
: Numbers 16:39 And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered <07126>; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
: Numbers 16:40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near <07126> to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
: Numbers 18:2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring <07126> thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
: Numbers 18:3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh <07126> the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
: Numbers 18:4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh <07126> unto you.
: Numbers 18:15 Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring <07126> unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
: Numbers 18:22 Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh <07126> the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
: Numbers 25:6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought <07126> unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Numbers 26:61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD.
: Numbers 27:1 Then came <07126> the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
: Numbers 27:5 And Moses brought <07126> their cause before the LORD.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer <07126> unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 28:3 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer <07126> unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
: Numbers 28:11 And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
: Numbers 28:19 But ye shall offer <07126> a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 28:26 Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
: Numbers 28:27 But ye shall offer <07126> the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
: Numbers 29:8 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 29:13 And ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
: Numbers 29:36 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
: Numbers 31:48 And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near <07126> unto Moses:
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought <07126> an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Numbers 36:1 And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near <07126>, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
: Deuteronomy 1:17 Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God’s: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring <07126> it unto me, and I will hear it.
: Deuteronomy 1:22 And ye came near <07126> unto me every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come.
: Deuteronomy 2:19 And when thou comest nigh <07126> over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession.
: Deuteronomy 2:37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest <07126> not, nor unto any place of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the LORD our God forbad us.
: Deuteronomy 4:11 And ye came near <07126> and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.
: Deuteronomy 5:23 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near <07126> unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders;
: Deuteronomy 5:27 Go thou near <07126>, and hear all that the LORD our God shall say: and speak thou unto us all that the LORD our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it.
: Deuteronomy 15:9 Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand <07126>; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee.
: Deuteronomy 20:2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh <07126> unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people,
: Deuteronomy 20:10 When thou comest nigh <07126> unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.
: Deuteronomy 22:14 And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came <07126> to her, I found her not a maid:
: Deuteronomy 25:11 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near <07126> for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets:
: Deuteronomy 31:14 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach <07126> that thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Joshua 3:4 Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near <07126> unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way heretofore.
: Joshua 7:14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought <07126> according to your tribes: and it shall be, that the tribe which the LORD taketh shall come <07126> according to the families thereof; and the family which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> by households; and the household which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> man by man.
: Joshua 7:16 So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought <07126> Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken:
: Joshua 7:17 And he brought <07126> the family of Judah; and he took the family of the Zarhites: and he brought <07126> the family of the Zarhites man by man; and Zabdi was taken:
: Joshua 7:18 And he brought <07126> his household man by man; and Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, was taken.
: Joshua 8:5 And I, and all the people that are with me, will approach <07126> unto the city: and it shall come to pass, when they come out against us, as at the first, that we will flee before them,
: Joshua 8:23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought <07126> him to Joshua.
: Joshua 10:24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near <07126>, put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near <07126>, and put their feet upon the necks of them.
: Joshua 17:4 And they came near <07126> before Eleazar the priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, The LORD commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren. Therefore according to the commandment of the LORD he gave them an inheritance among the brethren of their father.
: Judges 3:17 And he brought <07126> the present unto Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon was a very fat man.
: Judges 3:18 And when he had made an end to offer <07126> the present, he sent away the people that bare the present.
: Judges 5:25 He asked water, and she gave him milk; she brought forth <07126> butter in a lordly dish.
: Judges 19:13 And he said unto his servant, Come, and let us draw near <07126> to one of these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in Ramah.
: Judges 20:24 And the children of Israel came near <07126> against the children of Benjamin the second day.
: 1 Samuel 10:20 And when Samuel had caused all the tribes of Israel to come near <07126>, the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
: 1 Samuel 10:21 When he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to come near <07126> by their families, the family of Matri was taken, and Saul the son of Kish was taken: and when they sought him, he could not be found.
: 1 Samuel 14:36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw near <07126> hither unto God.
: 1 Samuel 17:48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh <07126> to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
: 2 Samuel 15:5 And it was so, that when any man came nigh <07126> to him to do him obeisance, he put forth his hand, and took him, and kissed him.
: 2 Samuel 20:16 Then cried a wise woman out of the city, Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, Come near <07126> hither, that I may speak with thee.
: 2 Samuel 20:17 And when he was come near <07126> unto her, the woman said, Art thou Joab? And he answered, I am he. Then she said unto him, Hear the words of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear.
: 1 Kings 2:1 Now the days of David drew nigh <07126> that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying,
: 1 Kings 2:7 But shew kindness unto the sons of Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them be of those that eat at thy table: for so they came <07126> to me when I fled because of Absalom thy brother.
: 1 Kings 20:29 And they pitched one over against the other seven days. And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined <07126>: and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day.
: 2 Kings 16:12 And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the altar: and the king approached <07126> to the altar, and offered thereon.
: 2 Kings 16:14 And he brought <07126> also the brasen altar, which was before the LORD, from the forefront of the house, from between the altar and the house of the LORD, and put it on the north side of the altar.
: 1 Chronicles 16:1 So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered <07126> burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God.
: 2 Chronicles 35:12 And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give according to the divisions of the families of the people, to offer <07126> unto the LORD, as it is written in the book of Moses. And so did they with the oxen.
: Ezra 8:35 Also the children of those that had been carried away, which were come out of the captivity, offered <07126> burnt offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he goats for a sin offering: all this was a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Esther 5:2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the court, that she obtained favour in his sight: and the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near <07126>, and touched the top of the sceptre.
: Job 31:37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; as a prince would I go near <07126> unto him.
: Job 33:22 Yea, his soul draweth near <07126> unto the grave, and his life to the destroyers.
: Psalms 27:2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came <07126> upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell.
: Psalms 32:9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near <07126> unto thee.
: Psalms 65:4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach <07126> unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple.
: Psalms 69:18 Draw nigh <07126> unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies.
: Psalms 72:10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer <07126> gifts.
: Psalms 91:10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh <07126> thy dwelling.
: Psalms 119:150 They draw nigh <07126> that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law.
: Psalms 119:169 TAU. Let my cry come near <07126> before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word.
: Proverbs 5:8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh <07126> the door of her house:
: Isaiah 5:8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay <07126> field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!
: Isaiah 5:19 That say, Let him make speed, and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh <07126> and come, that we may know it!
: Isaiah 8:3 And I went <07126> unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz.
: Isaiah 26:17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near <07126> the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD.
: Isaiah 34:1 Come near <07126>, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it.
: Isaiah 41:1 Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength: let them come near; then let them speak: let us come near <07126> together to judgment.
: Isaiah 41:5 The isles saw it, and feared; the ends of the earth were afraid, drew near <07126>, and came.
: Isaiah 41:21 Produce <07126> your cause, saith the LORD; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob.
: Isaiah 46:13 I bring near <07126> my righteousness; it shall not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry: and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory.
: Isaiah 48:16 Come <07126> ye near <07126> unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there am I: and now the Lord GOD, and his Spirit, hath sent me.
: Isaiah 54:14 In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near <07126> thee.
: Isaiah 57:3 But draw near <07126> hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore.
: Isaiah 65:5 Which say, Stand <07126> by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.
: Jeremiah 30:21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near <07126>, and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the LORD.
: Lamentations 3:57 Thou drewest near <07126> in the day that I called upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not.
: Lamentations 4:18 They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets: our end is near <07126>, our days are fulfilled; for our end is come.
: Ezekiel 9:1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near <07126>, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.
: Ezekiel 12:23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand <07126>, and the effect of every vision.
: Ezekiel 18:6 And hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled his neighbour’s wife, neither hath come near <07126> to a menstruous woman,
: Ezekiel 22:4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near <07126>, and art come even unto thy years: therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries.
: Ezekiel 36:8 But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand <07126> to come.
: Ezekiel 37:7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together <07126>, bone to his bone.
: Ezekiel 37:17 And join <07126> them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.
: Ezekiel 42:14 When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go out of the holy place into the utter court, but there they shall lay their garments wherein they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on other garments, and shall approach <07126> to those things which are for the people.
: Ezekiel 43:22 And on the second day thou shalt offer <07126> a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the bullock.
: Ezekiel 43:23 When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer <07126> a young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without blemish.
: Ezekiel 43:24 And thou shalt offer <07126> them before the LORD, and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Ezekiel 44:7 In that ye have brought into my sanctuary strangers, uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to pollute it, even my house, when ye offer <07126> my bread, the fat and the blood, and they have broken my covenant because of all your abominations.
: Ezekiel 44:15 But the priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near <07126> to me to minister unto me, and they shall stand before me to offer <07126> unto me the fat and the blood, saith the Lord GOD:
: Ezekiel 44:16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near <07126> to my table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge.
: Ezekiel 44:27 And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, unto the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, he shall offer <07126> his sin offering, saith the Lord GOD.
: Ezekiel 46:4 And the burnt offering that the prince shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the sabbath day shall be six lambs without blemish, and a ram without blemish.
: Hosea 7:6 For they have made ready <07126> their heart like an oven, whiles they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire.
: Jonah 1:6 So the shipmaster came <07126> to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
: Zephaniah 3:2 She obeyed not the voice; she received not correction; she trusted not in the LORD; she drew not near <07126> to her God.
: Haggai 2:14 Then answered Haggai, and said, So is this people, and so is this nation before me, saith the LORD; and so is every work of their hands; and that which they offer <07126> there is unclean.
: Malachi 1:8 And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer <07126> it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the LORD of hosts.
: Malachi 3:5 And I will come near <07126> to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts.

{{Template:Ministers}}

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:Definitions}}

==Footnotes==
<references />

Corban

2017-05-04T17:41:54Z

Benjamin: /* Historical Corban */

[[File:Korban.jpg|riht|250px|thumb|[[Hebrew]] word [[Corban|Korban]] etched in stone.]]

== The Truth About Corban ==

[[Corban]] is one of the misunderstood words of the [[Bible]] by [[Modern Christians]]. It was at the core of [[Jesus]]'s conflict with the [[Pharisees]] and eventually the [[Christian conflict]] with Rome.

[[Rome]] had its own system of ''Qorban'' which had changed from its early days as a [[Viable republic|republic]] to something that brought in corruption and despotism.

What was [[Corban]] really about and are there different types of corban?

And more important do we have a form of [[Corban]] today, and is it in conformity with [[Christ]], or with the [[Pharisees]]?

Jesus said if the [[Pharisees]] knew [[Moses]] they would have known him.<Ref>John 5:46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.</Ref> Do [[Modern Christians]] know Jesus or are they under a [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]]?<Ref>[[2 Thessalonians 2]]:11 And for this cause God shall send them [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]], that they should believe a lie:</Ref> Jesus warned that many people would think they believed and served Christ but they actually were ''[[Workers of Iniquity|workers of iniquity]]''.<Ref>[[Luke 13]]:27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all [ye] workers of iniquity.</Ref>

<blockquote>''"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." ([[Galatians 5]]:1)''</blockquote>

Peter warned in [[2 Peter 2]]:14,

<blockquote>''"Having eyes full of [[adultery]], and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with [[covetous practices]]; [[curse children]]:" and in [[2 Peter 2]]:3 "And through [[covetousness]] shall they with feigned words make [[merchandise]] of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not."''</blockquote>

Paul warned in [[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 "Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the [[kingdom of God]]? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,".

We were warned that men would creep and deceive many leading them away with foolish doctrines.<REf>[[2 Timothy 3]]:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.</Ref>

The term ''offering'' or "freewill offering" as found in the Torah in relation to the ''[[worship]]'' of Ancient Israel is mainly represented by the [[Hebrew]] noun ''korban'' (קָרְבָּן) which we see as '''[[Corban]]''' κορβαν in the New Testament.

<blockquote>''"But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, [It is] [[Corban]], that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; [he shall be free]." ([[Mark 7]]:11)''</blockquote>

The same word is also translated ''"treasury"'' in [[Matthew 27]]:6,

<blockquote>''"And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood."''</blockquote>

This is a very misunderstood word because the [[Pharisees]] and other groups of Judea had twisted the purpose of this ancient form of worship. [[Worship]] was never meant to be a pattern of mindless rituals, mumbo-jumbo repetition of words, chants, or incantations.<Ref>[[Matthew 6]]:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen [do]: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.</Ref>

The [[Hebrew]] word ''qorban'' ןברק appears some 82 times in the Old Testament and is translated offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1. It is defined by some to mean "offering, oblation" and is from the Hebrew word ''qarab'' ברק which as a verb. It is defined "to come near, approach, enter into, draw near or cause to draw near".

This same word is translated as offer 95 times, but as (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, and another 13 other ways, appearing some 280 times. This same [[Hebrew]] letter combination appears another 250 times and is translate many different ways like "midst, among, inner part, middle, battle, and war.

Why so many different ways?

Well this is how the [[Pharisees]] and others deceived the people to go astray from the purposes of God.

[[Sacrifice]] or your offerings had a purpose whether an animal or other things offered. In Hebrew the noun ''korban'' is used for a variety of sacrificial offerings described in the Hebrew Bible.

<blockquote>''"A ''korban'' was often an animal sacrifice, such as a sheep or a bull that underwent Jewish ritual slaughter, and was often cooked and eaten by the offerer, with parts given to the priests and parts burned or consumed on the Temple mizbe'ah. Sacrifices could also consist of doves, grain or meal, wine, or incense."[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban]''</blockquote>

But why a ''sacrifice'' and what was burning, consuming or eating really about?

What were the [[Altars]] really all about and what were the [[stones]] of these [[Altars]]?

Every successful society has instituted some method of taking care of the elderly, indigent and needy within their [[society]]. These systems looked after the [[welfare]] of the people and there were [[welfare types|two types of welfare]].

This public service by the government appointed by Christ was called the ''[[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]''<Ref>[[Acts 6]]:1 "And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the [[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]."</Ref> in the New Testament. This caring for each other without any help from the men of the [[world]] ''who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but exercised authority one over the other'' was called [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php Pure Religion].

Those official [[Benefactors]] of the [[world]] who were also the ''[[fathers]] of the earth'' Jesus spoke of whom were ''applied'' <Ref>Application is a form of prayer.</Ref> to for their [[benefits]]. The offerings were not freely given because they were not freely obtained. Taking those [[benefits]] created an obligation.

<blockquote>'''''“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.”''' —[[Plutarch]]''</blockquote>

The word ''ministration'' in the Greek is from ''diakonia'' διακονία and is translated ministry 16 times, ministration 6, ministering 3, along with 9 other ways. It is defined as "service, ministering, esp. of those who execute the commands of others" and is said to be "the office of the deacon in the church" or even "the service of those who prepare and present food".

It is from the Greek noun ''diakonos'' διάκονος which is translated minister 20 times, servant 8, deacon only 3 times. It is defined "one who executes the commands of another, esp. of a master, a servant, attendant, minister".

So in the first century and for centuries to follow the Church was to feed His sheep according to the command of the King Jesus by actually providing bread and other foods for the needy. The Church was composed of [[benefactors]] who provided actual service for the needy through [[freewill offerings]]. These offerings of [[charity]] were the [[Corban]] of Christ given out of [[love]] for one another.

[[Modern Christians]] get their [[benefits]] from men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but who exercise authority one over the other instead of by [[charity]] and the [[perfect law of liberty]]. What they are doing in their churches today looks nothing like what the [[early Christians|early church]] did nor what Christ said to do yet they imagine they are ''[[believer]]s''. They say but do not do as [[Christ]] said. Since they are not [[doers]] of the word they are not practicing [[Pure Religion]].

Their actual [[Corban]] is through the favor or [[Grace|grace]] of the state which weakens the people and entangles them in the [[elements]] of the [[world]].

Those men called [[benefactors]] can exercise authority over all those who seek their [[benefits]]. And because those [[benefits]] are provided at the expense of their neighbor, by the force and power of the state, to desire those [[benefits]] is called [[covetousness]].

Historians and prophets alike have warned of such [[benefits]]:

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an appetite for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." —[[Polybius]] <Ref>"But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[John the Baptist]] and his [[baptism]], Jesus teaching on love and keeping the commandment, Peter's warning about covetousness making us [[merchandise]] and Paul's constant proclaiming of the importance of [[charity]] and the dangers of [[covet]]ing throughout the whole Bible are testimony of the [[Gospel of the kingdom]].

But there is still a cognitive disconnect in the minds of the [[Modern Christians]] where they will not see that they are practicing daily the Corban of the Pharisees that made the word of God of none effect and disobeying Christ's instructions while saying they have faith in Him.

The word [[worship]] in the Old Testament is shachah החשׁ which is translated worship 99 times, but bow 31 times, bow down 18, obeisance 9, reverence 5, fall down 3, themselves 2, stoop 1, crouch 1, misc 3. It is defined "to bow down" "before superior in homage".

'''Please read, pray, and repent''' 
''The Corban of the Pharisees'' 
It made the word of God of none effect. 
Is our Corban making the word of God of none effect today? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php 

{{Template:Network}}

== Historical Corban ==

Rabbi Elazar said:

<blockquote>''Doing righteous deeds of [[charity]] is greater than offering all of the sacrifices, as it is written: '''Doing charity and justice is more desirable to the Lord than sacrifice''' ([[Proverbs 21]]:3)". — Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah 49''</blockquote>

Jesus rebuked some of the [[Pharisees]] for their position on [[Corban]] in Mark Chapter 7, also Matthew Chapter 15. By neglecting their filial duty to the parents because they contributed to the treasury of Corban thinking that relieves people of their natural responsibility to support their parents.

The phrase al-Qurbaan al-Muqaddas (القربان المقدس; The Holy Korban) is the usual term used to translate the term "[[Eucharist]]" into Arabic among Arab Christians.

<blockquote>''"Many books of the prophets in the Hebrew Bible, such as the Book of Isaiah and Book of Jeremiah, spoke out against those Israelites who brought forth sacrifices but did not act in accord with the precepts of the Law. The Prophets disparaged sacrifices that were offered without a regeneration of the heart, i.e., a determined turning from sin and returning to God by striving after righteousness ([[Hosea 14]]:1-2, [[Joel 2]]:13, [[Micah 6]]:6-8). At the same time, prophets stressed the importance of offerings combined with justice and good even as they taught that offerings were unacceptable unless combined with heartfelt repentance and good deeds. Malachi, the last prophet in the Hebrew Bible, emphasized that the goal of repentance is not to end sacrifices, but to make the offerings fit for acceptance once again (Malachi 3:3-4). Similarly, the Book of Isaiah despite disparagement of sacrifices without justice, portrays sacrifice as having a role complementary with prayer in a universalistic eschatology (Isaiah 56:1; 6-7)." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban#In_the_Prophets''</blockquote>

The system from which the majority of the [[modern Christians]] seek the [[benefits]] of the [[Roots of the Welfare State|welfare State]] is based on forcing their neighbor to pay for what they want, which is [[covet]]ousness and opposed to the ways of God and Christ from the beginning. If anyone's parents collected [[Social Security]] from a bankrupt system, pressing that system farther into debt, the action is the sin of [[Corban]] Jesus spoke against, like did John, because it was by force rather than [[charity]].

That is the point. We actually encourage everyone to not merely home teach their children, but help one another do it, and do the same in meats as John said.<ref>Luke 3:11 "He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise."</ref>

There is nothing brand new about our teachings except we put it in the context of what people are actually doing in real societies both old and new.

For example:

We never see the word [[Corban]] appear in the Old Testament as "Corban" either but we do see it and its root as "offering" hundreds of times. We never see the word [[charity]] in the Old Testament either.

[[Corban]] was the word for "[[sacrifice]]" and "offering" and the word sacrifice is spoken of in the New testament over 40 times, offering and gift over 60 times, charity and love over a hundred times. Why?

Because they are all talking about '''the same thing'''. They are all talking about [[freewill offerings]] given so that when we love one another it takes a substantive form in the real world.

Around 150 AD Justin Martyr wrote his Apology to Antonius Pius the emperor to explain how Christians took care of their free bread since they did not apply to the Emperor for his [[Bread and circuses|free bread or wine or cheese]] or anything else they distributed in the Roman [[welfare]] system...

<blockquote>''“And they who are well to do, and willing, give what each thinks fit; and what is collected is deposited with the president, who succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want, and those who are in bonds and the strangers sojourning among us, and in a word takes care of all who are in need.”<ref>Justin Martyr's "First Apology", Chapter LXVII''</ref>''</blockquote>

Does anyone remember what the sin of Sodom was?

<blockquote>''"Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy." ([[Ezekiel 16]]:49)''</blockquote>

[[Mystery Babylon|Babylon]] and its [[Benefactors]] always offer [[Plutarch|gifts, gratuities and benefits]] which will reduce the liberty of the people '''if''' the people [[covet]] those [[benefits]].

[[Welfare]] systems of the [[world]] and [[Saving Babylon|Babylon]] often "serve the needy without condition" which weakens the poor.

We know Jesus said you would have the poor always but also that their corban was making the "word of God of none effect". What we often do not know is that [[Corban]] was a welfare system based on [[Public religion]] rather than [[Private welfare]] or what James called ''[[Pure Religion]]''. [[John the Baptist]] preached it and told the people to seek it.

Now [[modern Christians]] apply to the State to get [[benefits]] from men who exercise authority and force the contributions of the people because they have accepted the lie that it is okay to covet and take from their neighbor as long as the government does it.

Instead of repenting and striving together in one accord to to aid and "succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want,"<ref>Justin Martyr's "First Apology", Chapter LXVII''</ref> by freewill offerings and sacrifice they apply the [[world]], these organized systems of men and the governments that they create for themselves and take from their neighbor by force so that they can personally benefit. Or they are simply slothful in the ways of the early Church. They instead drone on obsessing about irrelevant matters like Arianism and red heifers and fail to tend to the "[[weightier matters]]" Christ spoke of.

== More Links ==

{{Template:Sacrifice}}

{{Template:Religion}}

[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php More detail on the word "corban"].

'''The Nicolaitan who God hates?''' 
Because they covet their neighbor's goods 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/nicolaity.php

'''Nicolaitan and Balaam''' 
From the book The Higher Liberty, Sec. 94 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/THL/nicolaitanbal.php

'''To Heal Our Land''' 
The Hateful Connection, The Unrighteous Corban, The Indictment 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/healland.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 12-19-10

'''Not so Secure Socialism''' 
Same old promise, Same old lie! 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/notsecuress.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 8-1-10

'''Adventures of Artifice in Languageland''' 
The sophistry of words has deceived man and led him from God. 
Sacrifice was meant to bring us closer to Him again. 
Where has the sophistry of our sacrifice led us? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/sacrifice.php

'''The Coercive and Non-Coercive Churches''' 
Concerning what the "Church" is or should be and what it is not. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/coercivechurch.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 11-14-10 

'''Audio''' On the Coercive Church 
The Coercive Church BlogTalkRadio 29:10 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3TS-412548CC.mp3 
The Coercive Church TalkShoeQandA 48:43 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3show_1295668CC.mp3 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews

'''Corban, Worshipping God in vain''' 
Systems of sacrifice that make the word of God of none effect. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corban.pdf Printable 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets, or 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corbanst.pdf Standard 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

'''Corban and the word of God''' 
Taking the Lord's Name in Vain 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php

"In Cyprian the church chest is not called area, as in Tertullian, but carbona. It is also designated in the Apostolical Constitution"

"The [[Corban|corban]] had then already forfeited the character of church chest. The latter had become the fund of the poor, and as such remained in the Church, to give every one who entered the house of God the opportunity of also thinking of the poor."
Christian Charity in the Ancient Church By Gerhard Uhlhorn

== New Testament ==

2878 ~κορβᾶν~ korban \@kor-ban’\@ and ~κορβανάς~ korbanas \@kor-ban-as’\@ of Hebrew and Aramaic origin respectively 07133 ^ןברק^; n m AV-treasury 1, corban 1; 2 1) a gift offered (or to be offered) to God 2) the sacred treasury

: Matthew 27:6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury <2878>, because it is the price of blood.
: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban <2878>, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

== Old Testament ==

07133 קרבן qorban kor-bawn’ or קרבן qurban koor-bawn’ from 07126, Greek 2878 κορβαν; n m; [BDB-898b] {See TWOT on 2065 @@ "2065e" } AV-offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1; 82 1) offering, oblation

: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering <07133> of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering <07133> be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering <07133> be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering <07133> to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring his offering <07133> of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer a meat offering <07133> unto the LORD, his offering <07133> shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring an oblation <07133> of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:5 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in a pan, it shall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil.
: Leviticus 2:7 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in the fryingpan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation <07133> of the firstfruits, ye shall offer them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation <07133> of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings <07133> thou shalt offer salt.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation <07133> be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:2 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering <07133> for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer a lamb for his offering <07133>, then shall he offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar.
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering <07133> be a goat, then he shall offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer thereof his offering <07133>, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
: Leviticus 4:28 Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
: Leviticus 4:32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering <07133>, he shall bring it a female without blemish.
: Leviticus 5:11 But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering <07133> the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering <07133> of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 7:13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offering <07133> leavened bread with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation <07133> for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:15 And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered <07133>; he shall not leave any of it until the morning.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering <07133> be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation <07133> unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer their oblations <07133> unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering <07133> of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought the people’s offering <07133>, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer an offering <07133> unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his oblation <07133> for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, then it shall be seven days under the dam; and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offering <07133> made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering <07133> unto your God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice <07133> unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 5:15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering <07133> for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer his offering <07133> unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering <07133> unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering <07133> before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering <07133> before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering <07133>, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered his offering <07133> the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:13 And his offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:17 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
: Numbers 7:19 He offered for his offering <07133> one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:23 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, : five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
: Numbers 7:25 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliab the son of Helon.
: Numbers 7:31 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:35 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elizur the son of Shedeur.
: Numbers 7:37 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:41 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
: Numbers 7:43 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:47 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
: Numbers 7:49 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:53 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elishama the son of Ammihud.
: Numbers 7:55 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:59 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
: Numbers 7:61 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:65 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Abidan the son of Gideoni.
: Numbers 7:67 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:71 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
: Numbers 7:73 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:77 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Pagiel the son of Ocran.
: Numbers 7:79 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:83 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahira the son of Enan.
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth his offering <07133> unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:25 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering <07133>, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
: Numbers 18:9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation <07133> of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering <07133>, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought an oblation <07133> for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Nehemiah 10:34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, and the people, for the wood offering <07133>, to bring it into the house of our God, after the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to burn upon the altar of the LORD our God, as it is written in the law:
: Nehemiah 13:31 And for the wood offering <07133>, at times appointed, and for the firstfruits. Remember me, O my God, for good.
: Ezekiel 20:28 For when I had brought them into the land, for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provocation of their offering <07133>: there also they made their sweet savour, and poured out there their drink offerings.
: Ezekiel 40:43 And within were hooks, an hand broad, fastened round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering <07133>.

07126 ^ברק^ qarab \@kaw-rab’\@ a primitive root; v; AV-offer 95, (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, misc 13; 280
: 1) to come near, approach, enter into, draw near
:: 1a) (Qal) to approach, draw near
:: 1b) (Niphal) to be brought near
:: 1c) (Piel) to cause to approach, bring near, cause to draw near
:: 1d) (Hiphil) to bring near, bring, present

: Genesis 20:4 But Abimelech had not come near <07126> her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation?
: Genesis 27:41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand <07126>; then will I slay my brother Jacob.
: Genesis 37:18 And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near <07126> unto them, they conspired against him to slay him.
: Genesis 47:29 And the time drew nigh <07126> that Israel must die: and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt:
: Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh <07126> hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
: Exodus 12:48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the LORD, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near <07126> and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.
: Exodus 14:10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh <07126>, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the LORD.
: Exodus 14:20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near <07126> the other all the night.
: Exodus 16:9 And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near <07126> before the LORD: for he hath heard your murmurings.
: Exodus 22:8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought <07126> unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods.
: Exodus 28:1 And take <07126> thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.
: Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring <07126> them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
: Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring <07126> unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
: Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and put coats upon them.
: Exodus 29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought <07126> before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
: Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh <07126> unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses’ anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
: Exodus 36:2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whose heart the LORD had put wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to come <07126> unto the work to do it:
: Exodus 40:12 And thou shalt bring <07126> Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water.
: Exodus 40:14 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and clothe them with coats:
: Exodus 40:32 When they went into the tent of the congregation, and when they came near <07126> unto the altar, they washed; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring <07126> your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer <07126> a male without blemish: he shall offer <07126> it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:5 And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall bring <07126> the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring <07126> it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the priest shall bring <07126> it all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring <07126> his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 1:15 And the priest shall bring <07126> it unto the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar:
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer <07126> a meat offering unto the LORD, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring <07126> an oblation of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:8 And thou shalt bring the meat offering that is made of these things unto the LORD: and when it is presented <07126> unto the priest, he shall bring it unto the altar.
: Leviticus 2:11 No meat offering, which ye shall bring <07126> unto the LORD, shall be made with leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of the LORD made by fire.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation of the firstfruits, ye shall offer <07126> them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings thou shalt offer <07126> salt.
: Leviticus 2:14 And if thou offer <07126> a meat offering of thy firstfruits unto the LORD, thou shalt offer <07126> for the meat offering of thy firstfruits green ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten out of full ears.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer <07126> it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:3 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer <07126> a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:9 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat thereof, and the whole rump, it shall he take off hard by the backbone; and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering be a goat, then he shall offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer <07126> thereof his offering, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:3 If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring <07126> for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 4:14 When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer <07126> a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 5:8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer <07126> that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder:
: Leviticus 6:14 And this is the law of the meat offering: the sons of Aaron shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, before the altar.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 6:21 In a pan it shall be made with oil; and when it is baken, thou shalt bring it in: and the baken pieces of the meat offering shalt thou offer <07126> for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:3 And he shall offer <07126> of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards,
: Leviticus 7:8 And the priest that offereth <07126> any man’s burnt offering, even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt offering which he hath offered <07126>.
: Leviticus 7:9 And all the meat offering that is baken in the oven, and all that is dressed in the fryingpan, and in the pan, shall be the priest’s that offereth <07126> it.
: Leviticus 7:11 And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which he shall offer <07126> unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:12 If he offer <07126> it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer <07126> with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil, of fine flour, fried.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer <07126> one out of the whole oblation for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth <07126> his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be eaten at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be imputed unto him that offereth <07126> it: it shall be an abomination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity.
: Leviticus 7:25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people.
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth <07126> the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:33 He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth <07126> the blood of the peace offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part.
: Leviticus 7:35 This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of the LORD made by fire, in the day when he presented <07126> them to minister unto the LORD in the priest’s office;
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer <07126> their oblations unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 8:6 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron and his sons, and washed them with water.
: Leviticus 8:13 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and put coats upon them, and girded them with girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 8:18 And he brought <07126> the ram for the burnt offering: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:22 And he brought <07126> the other ram, the ram of consecration: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:24 And he brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet: and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 9:2 And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer <07126> them before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:5 And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tabernacle of the congregation: and all the congregation drew near <07126> and stood before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go <07126> unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:8 Aaron therefore went <07126> unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin offering, which was for himself.
: Leviticus 9:9 And the sons of Aaron brought <07126> the blood unto him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar:
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought <07126> the people’s offering, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 9:16 And he brought <07126> the burnt offering, and offered it according to the manner.
: Leviticus 9:17 And he brought <07126> the meat offering, and took an handful thereof, and burnt it upon the altar, beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning.
: Leviticus 10:1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded them not.
: Leviticus 10:4 And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of Uzziel the uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Come near <07126>, carry your brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp.
: Leviticus 10:5 So they went near <07126>, and carried them in their coats out of the camp; as Moses had said.
: Leviticus 10:19 And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, this day have they offered <07126> their sin offering and their burnt offering before the LORD; and such things have befallen me: and if I had eaten the sin offering to day, should it have been accepted in the sight of the LORD?
: Leviticus 12:7 Who shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that hath born a male or a female.
: Leviticus 14:12 And the priest shall take one he lamb, and offer <07126> him for a trespass offering, and the log of oil, and wave them for a wave offering before the LORD:
: Leviticus 16:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered <07126> before the LORD, and died;
: Leviticus 16:6 And Aaron shall offer <07126> his bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house.
: Leviticus 16:9 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the goat upon which the LORD’S lot fell, and offer him for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 16:11 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for himself:
: Leviticus 16:20 And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring <07126> the live goat:
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer <07126> an offering unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 18:6 None of you shall approach <07126> to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 18:14 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s brother, thou shalt not approach <07126> to his wife: she is thine aunt.
: Leviticus 18:19 Also thou shalt not approach <07126> unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness.
: Leviticus 20:16 And if a woman approach <07126> unto any beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.
: Leviticus 21:6 They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name of their God: for the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and the bread of their God, they do offer <07126>: therefore they shall be holy.
: Leviticus 21:8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore; for he offereth <07126> the bread of thy God: he shall be holy unto thee: for I the LORD, which sanctify you, am holy.
: Leviticus 21:17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be of thy seed in their generations that hath any blemish, let him not approach <07126> to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 21:18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not approach <07126>: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing superfluous,
: Leviticus 21:21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer <07126> the offerings of the LORD made by fire: he hath a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 22:3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed among your generations, that goeth <07126> unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the LORD, having his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from my presence: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer <07126> his oblation for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer <07126> unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:20 But whatsoever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer <07126>: for it shall not be acceptable for you.
: Leviticus 22:21 And whosoever offereth <07126> a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD to accomplish his vow, or a freewill offering in beeves or sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted; there shall be no blemish therein.
: Leviticus 22:22 Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer <07126> these unto the LORD, nor make an offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:24 Ye shall not offer <07126> unto the LORD that which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut; neither shall ye make any offering thereof in your land.
: Leviticus 22:25 Neither from a stranger’s hand shall ye offer <07126> the bread of your God of any of these; because their corruption is in them, and blemishes be in them: they shall not be accepted for you.
: Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer <07126> with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto the LORD, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of the LORD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing upon his day:
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer <07126> a sacrifice unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 3:4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the sight of Aaron their father.
: Numbers 3:6 Bring <07126> the tribe of Levi near <07126>, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
: Numbers 5:9 And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring <07126> unto the priest, shall be his.
: Numbers 5:16 And the priest shall bring her near <07126>, and set her before the LORD:
: Numbers 5:25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer <07126> it upon the altar:
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer <07126> his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:16 And the priest shall bring <07126> them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:
: Numbers 7:2 That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered <07126>:
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought <07126> them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered <07126> for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered <07126> their offering before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer <07126> their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered <07126> his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:18 On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer <07126>:
: Numbers 7:19 He offered <07126> for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 8:9 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:
: Numbers 8:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
: Numbers 9:6 And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came <07126> before Moses and before Aaron on that day:
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer <07126> an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought <07126> not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth <07126> his offering unto the LORD bring <07126> a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer <07126> the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:9 Then shall he bring <07126> with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering <07126> an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:27 And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring <07126> a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
: Numbers 15:33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought <07126> him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
: Numbers 16:5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near <07126> unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near <07126> unto him.
: Numbers 16:9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near <07126> to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
: Numbers 16:10 And he hath brought thee near <07126> to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
: Numbers 16:17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring <07126> ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
: Numbers 16:35 And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered <07126> incense.
: Numbers 16:38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered <07126> them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
: Numbers 16:39 And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered <07126>; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
: Numbers 16:40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near <07126> to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
: Numbers 18:2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring <07126> thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
: Numbers 18:3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh <07126> the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
: Numbers 18:4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh <07126> unto you.
: Numbers 18:15 Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring <07126> unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
: Numbers 18:22 Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh <07126> the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
: Numbers 25:6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought <07126> unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Numbers 26:61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD.
: Numbers 27:1 Then came <07126> the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
: Numbers 27:5 And Moses brought <07126> their cause before the LORD.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer <07126> unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 28:3 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer <07126> unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
: Numbers 28:11 And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
: Numbers 28:19 But ye shall offer <07126> a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 28:26 Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
: Numbers 28:27 But ye shall offer <07126> the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
: Numbers 29:8 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 29:13 And ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
: Numbers 29:36 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
: Numbers 31:48 And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near <07126> unto Moses:
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought <07126> an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Numbers 36:1 And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near <07126>, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
: Deuteronomy 1:17 Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God’s: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring <07126> it unto me, and I will hear it.
: Deuteronomy 1:22 And ye came near <07126> unto me every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come.
: Deuteronomy 2:19 And when thou comest nigh <07126> over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession.
: Deuteronomy 2:37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest <07126> not, nor unto any place of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the LORD our God forbad us.
: Deuteronomy 4:11 And ye came near <07126> and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.
: Deuteronomy 5:23 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near <07126> unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders;
: Deuteronomy 5:27 Go thou near <07126>, and hear all that the LORD our God shall say: and speak thou unto us all that the LORD our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it.
: Deuteronomy 15:9 Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand <07126>; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee.
: Deuteronomy 20:2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh <07126> unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people,
: Deuteronomy 20:10 When thou comest nigh <07126> unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.
: Deuteronomy 22:14 And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came <07126> to her, I found her not a maid:
: Deuteronomy 25:11 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near <07126> for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets:
: Deuteronomy 31:14 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach <07126> that thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Joshua 3:4 Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near <07126> unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way heretofore.
: Joshua 7:14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought <07126> according to your tribes: and it shall be, that the tribe which the LORD taketh shall come <07126> according to the families thereof; and the family which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> by households; and the household which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> man by man.
: Joshua 7:16 So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought <07126> Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken:
: Joshua 7:17 And he brought <07126> the family of Judah; and he took the family of the Zarhites: and he brought <07126> the family of the Zarhites man by man; and Zabdi was taken:
: Joshua 7:18 And he brought <07126> his household man by man; and Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, was taken.
: Joshua 8:5 And I, and all the people that are with me, will approach <07126> unto the city: and it shall come to pass, when they come out against us, as at the first, that we will flee before them,
: Joshua 8:23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought <07126> him to Joshua.
: Joshua 10:24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near <07126>, put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near <07126>, and put their feet upon the necks of them.
: Joshua 17:4 And they came near <07126> before Eleazar the priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, The LORD commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren. Therefore according to the commandment of the LORD he gave them an inheritance among the brethren of their father.
: Judges 3:17 And he brought <07126> the present unto Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon was a very fat man.
: Judges 3:18 And when he had made an end to offer <07126> the present, he sent away the people that bare the present.
: Judges 5:25 He asked water, and she gave him milk; she brought forth <07126> butter in a lordly dish.
: Judges 19:13 And he said unto his servant, Come, and let us draw near <07126> to one of these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in Ramah.
: Judges 20:24 And the children of Israel came near <07126> against the children of Benjamin the second day.
: 1 Samuel 10:20 And when Samuel had caused all the tribes of Israel to come near <07126>, the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
: 1 Samuel 10:21 When he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to come near <07126> by their families, the family of Matri was taken, and Saul the son of Kish was taken: and when they sought him, he could not be found.
: 1 Samuel 14:36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw near <07126> hither unto God.
: 1 Samuel 17:48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh <07126> to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
: 2 Samuel 15:5 And it was so, that when any man came nigh <07126> to him to do him obeisance, he put forth his hand, and took him, and kissed him.
: 2 Samuel 20:16 Then cried a wise woman out of the city, Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, Come near <07126> hither, that I may speak with thee.
: 2 Samuel 20:17 And when he was come near <07126> unto her, the woman said, Art thou Joab? And he answered, I am he. Then she said unto him, Hear the words of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear.
: 1 Kings 2:1 Now the days of David drew nigh <07126> that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying,
: 1 Kings 2:7 But shew kindness unto the sons of Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them be of those that eat at thy table: for so they came <07126> to me when I fled because of Absalom thy brother.
: 1 Kings 20:29 And they pitched one over against the other seven days. And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined <07126>: and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day.
: 2 Kings 16:12 And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the altar: and the king approached <07126> to the altar, and offered thereon.
: 2 Kings 16:14 And he brought <07126> also the brasen altar, which was before the LORD, from the forefront of the house, from between the altar and the house of the LORD, and put it on the north side of the altar.
: 1 Chronicles 16:1 So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered <07126> burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God.
: 2 Chronicles 35:12 And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give according to the divisions of the families of the people, to offer <07126> unto the LORD, as it is written in the book of Moses. And so did they with the oxen.
: Ezra 8:35 Also the children of those that had been carried away, which were come out of the captivity, offered <07126> burnt offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he goats for a sin offering: all this was a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Esther 5:2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the court, that she obtained favour in his sight: and the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near <07126>, and touched the top of the sceptre.
: Job 31:37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; as a prince would I go near <07126> unto him.
: Job 33:22 Yea, his soul draweth near <07126> unto the grave, and his life to the destroyers.
: Psalms 27:2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came <07126> upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell.
: Psalms 32:9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near <07126> unto thee.
: Psalms 65:4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach <07126> unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple.
: Psalms 69:18 Draw nigh <07126> unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies.
: Psalms 72:10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer <07126> gifts.
: Psalms 91:10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh <07126> thy dwelling.
: Psalms 119:150 They draw nigh <07126> that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law.
: Psalms 119:169 TAU. Let my cry come near <07126> before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word.
: Proverbs 5:8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh <07126> the door of her house:
: Isaiah 5:8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay <07126> field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!
: Isaiah 5:19 That say, Let him make speed, and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh <07126> and come, that we may know it!
: Isaiah 8:3 And I went <07126> unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz.
: Isaiah 26:17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near <07126> the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD.
: Isaiah 34:1 Come near <07126>, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it.
: Isaiah 41:1 Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength: let them come near; then let them speak: let us come near <07126> together to judgment.
: Isaiah 41:5 The isles saw it, and feared; the ends of the earth were afraid, drew near <07126>, and came.
: Isaiah 41:21 Produce <07126> your cause, saith the LORD; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob.
: Isaiah 46:13 I bring near <07126> my righteousness; it shall not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry: and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory.
: Isaiah 48:16 Come <07126> ye near <07126> unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there am I: and now the Lord GOD, and his Spirit, hath sent me.
: Isaiah 54:14 In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near <07126> thee.
: Isaiah 57:3 But draw near <07126> hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore.
: Isaiah 65:5 Which say, Stand <07126> by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.
: Jeremiah 30:21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near <07126>, and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the LORD.
: Lamentations 3:57 Thou drewest near <07126> in the day that I called upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not.
: Lamentations 4:18 They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets: our end is near <07126>, our days are fulfilled; for our end is come.
: Ezekiel 9:1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near <07126>, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.
: Ezekiel 12:23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand <07126>, and the effect of every vision.
: Ezekiel 18:6 And hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled his neighbour’s wife, neither hath come near <07126> to a menstruous woman,
: Ezekiel 22:4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near <07126>, and art come even unto thy years: therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries.
: Ezekiel 36:8 But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand <07126> to come.
: Ezekiel 37:7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together <07126>, bone to his bone.
: Ezekiel 37:17 And join <07126> them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.
: Ezekiel 42:14 When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go out of the holy place into the utter court, but there they shall lay their garments wherein they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on other garments, and shall approach <07126> to those things which are for the people.
: Ezekiel 43:22 And on the second day thou shalt offer <07126> a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the bullock.
: Ezekiel 43:23 When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer <07126> a young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without blemish.
: Ezekiel 43:24 And thou shalt offer <07126> them before the LORD, and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Ezekiel 44:7 In that ye have brought into my sanctuary strangers, uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to pollute it, even my house, when ye offer <07126> my bread, the fat and the blood, and they have broken my covenant because of all your abominations.
: Ezekiel 44:15 But the priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near <07126> to me to minister unto me, and they shall stand before me to offer <07126> unto me the fat and the blood, saith the Lord GOD:
: Ezekiel 44:16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near <07126> to my table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge.
: Ezekiel 44:27 And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, unto the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, he shall offer <07126> his sin offering, saith the Lord GOD.
: Ezekiel 46:4 And the burnt offering that the prince shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the sabbath day shall be six lambs without blemish, and a ram without blemish.
: Hosea 7:6 For they have made ready <07126> their heart like an oven, whiles they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire.
: Jonah 1:6 So the shipmaster came <07126> to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
: Zephaniah 3:2 She obeyed not the voice; she received not correction; she trusted not in the LORD; she drew not near <07126> to her God.
: Haggai 2:14 Then answered Haggai, and said, So is this people, and so is this nation before me, saith the LORD; and so is every work of their hands; and that which they offer <07126> there is unclean.
: Malachi 1:8 And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer <07126> it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the LORD of hosts.
: Malachi 3:5 And I will come near <07126> to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts.

{{Template:Ministers}}

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:Definitions}}

==Footnotes==
<references />

Corban

2017-05-04T17:09:46Z

Benjamin: /* The truth about Corban */

[[File:Korban.jpg|riht|250px|thumb|[[Hebrew]] word [[Corban|Korban]] etched in stone.]]

== The Truth About Corban ==

[[Corban]] is one of the misunderstood words of the [[Bible]] by [[Modern Christians]]. It was at the core of [[Jesus]]'s conflict with the [[Pharisees]] and eventually the [[Christian conflict]] with Rome.

[[Rome]] had its own system of ''Qorban'' which had changed from its early days as a [[Viable republic|republic]] to something that brought in corruption and despotism.

What was [[Corban]] really about and are there different types of corban?

And more important do we have a form of [[Corban]] today, and is it in conformity with [[Christ]], or with the [[Pharisees]]?

Jesus said if the [[Pharisees]] knew [[Moses]] they would have known him.<Ref>John 5:46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.</Ref> Do [[Modern Christians]] know Jesus or are they under a [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]]?<Ref>[[2 Thessalonians 2]]:11 And for this cause God shall send them [[Strong Delusion|strong delusion]], that they should believe a lie:</Ref> Jesus warned that many people would think they believed and served Christ but they actually were ''[[Workers of Iniquity|workers of iniquity]]''.<Ref>[[Luke 13]]:27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all [ye] workers of iniquity.</Ref>

<blockquote>''"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage." ([[Galatians 5]]:1)''</blockquote>

Peter warned in [[2 Peter 2]]:14,

<blockquote>''"Having eyes full of [[adultery]], and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with [[covetous practices]]; [[curse children]]:" and in [[2 Peter 2]]:3 "And through [[covetousness]] shall they with feigned words make [[merchandise]] of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not."''</blockquote>

Paul warned in [[1 Corinthians 6]]:9 "Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the [[kingdom of God]]? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,".

We were warned that men would creep and deceive many leading them away with foolish doctrines.<REf>[[2 Timothy 3]]:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.</Ref>

The term ''offering'' or "freewill offering" as found in the Torah in relation to the ''[[worship]]'' of Ancient Israel is mainly represented by the [[Hebrew]] noun ''korban'' (קָרְבָּן) which we see as '''[[Corban]]''' κορβαν in the New Testament.

<blockquote>''"But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, [It is] [[Corban]], that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; [he shall be free]." ([[Mark 7]]:11)''</blockquote>

The same word is also translated ''"treasury"'' in [[Matthew 27]]:6,

<blockquote>''"And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood."''</blockquote>

This is a very misunderstood word because the [[Pharisees]] and other groups of Judea had twisted the purpose of this ancient form of worship. [[Worship]] was never meant to be a pattern of mindless rituals, mumbo-jumbo repetition of words, chants, or incantations.<Ref>[[Matthew 6]]:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen [do]: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.</Ref>

The [[Hebrew]] word ''qorban'' ןברק appears some 82 times in the Old Testament and is translated offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1. It is defined by some to mean "offering, oblation" and is from the Hebrew word ''qarab'' ברק which as a verb. It is defined "to come near, approach, enter into, draw near or cause to draw near".

This same word is translated as offer 95 times, but as (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, and another 13 other ways, appearing some 280 times. This same [[Hebrew]] letter combination appears another 250 times and is translate many different ways like "midst, among, inner part, middle, battle, and war.

Why so many different ways?

Well this is how the [[Pharisees]] and others deceived the people to go astray from the purposes of God.

[[Sacrifice]] or your offerings had a purpose whether an animal or other things offered. In Hebrew the noun ''korban'' is used for a variety of sacrificial offerings described in the Hebrew Bible.

<blockquote>''"A ''korban'' was often an animal sacrifice, such as a sheep or a bull that underwent Jewish ritual slaughter, and was often cooked and eaten by the offerer, with parts given to the priests and parts burned or consumed on the Temple mizbe'ah. Sacrifices could also consist of doves, grain or meal, wine, or incense."[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban]''</blockquote>

But why a ''sacrifice'' and what was burning, consuming or eating really about?

What were the [[Altars]] really all about and what were the [[stones]] of these [[Altars]]?

Every successful society has instituted some method of taking care of the elderly, indigent and needy within their [[society]]. These systems looked after the [[welfare]] of the people and there were [[welfare types|two types of welfare]].

This public service by the government appointed by Christ was called the ''[[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]''<Ref>[[Acts 6]]:1 "And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the [[Daily ministration|daily ministration]]."</Ref> in the New Testament. This caring for each other without any help from the men of the [[world]] ''who called themselves [[Benefactors]] but exercised authority one over the other'' was called [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php Pure Religion].

Those official [[Benefactors]] of the [[world]] who were also the ''[[fathers]] of the earth'' Jesus spoke of whom were ''applied'' <Ref>Application is a form of prayer.</Ref> to for their [[benefits]]. The offerings were not freely given because they were not freely obtained. Taking those [[benefits]] created an obligation.

<blockquote>'''''“The real destroyers of the liberties of the people is he who spreads among them bounties, donations, and benefits.”''' —[[Plutarch]]''</blockquote>

The word ''ministration'' in the Greek is from ''diakonia'' διακονία and is translated ministry 16 times, ministration 6, ministering 3, along with 9 other ways. It is defined as "service, ministering, esp. of those who execute the commands of others" and is said to be "the office of the deacon in the church" or even "the service of those who prepare and present food".

It is from the Greek noun ''diakonos'' διάκονος which is translated minister 20 times, servant 8, deacon only 3 times. It is defined "one who executes the commands of another, esp. of a master, a servant, attendant, minister".

So in the first century and for centuries to follow the Church was to feed His sheep according to the command of the King Jesus by actually providing bread and other foods for the needy. The Church was composed of [[benefactors]] who provided actual service for the needy through [[freewill offerings]]. These offerings of [[charity]] were the [[Corban]] of Christ given out of [[love]] for one another.

[[Modern Christians]] get their [[benefits]] from men who call themselves [[benefactors]] but who exercise authority one over the other instead of by [[charity]] and the [[perfect law of liberty]]. What they are doing in their churches today looks nothing like what the [[early Christians|early church]] did nor what Christ said to do yet they imagine they are ''[[believer]]s''. They say but do not do as [[Christ]] said. Since they are not [[doers]] of the word they are not practicing [[Pure Religion]].

Their actual [[Corban]] is through the favor or [[Grace|grace]] of the state which weakens the people and entangles them in the [[elements]] of the [[world]].

Those men called [[benefactors]] can exercise authority over all those who seek their [[benefits]]. And because those [[benefits]] are provided at the expense of their neighbor, by the force and power of the state, to desire those [[benefits]] is called [[covetousness]].

Historians and prophets alike have warned of such [[benefits]]:

<blockquote>''"The masses continue with an appetite for [[benefits]] and the habit of receiving them by way of a rule of force and violence. The people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others... institute the rule of violence; <Ref>[[Matthew 11]]:12 And from the days of [[John the Baptist]] until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. </Ref> and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder,<Ref>[[Luke 16]]:16 The law and the prophets [were] until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.</Ref> until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch." —[[Polybius]] <Ref>"But when a new generation arises and the [[democracy]] falls into the hands of the grandchildren of its founders, they have become so accustomed to freedom and equality that they no longer value them, and begin to aim at pre-eminence; and it is chiefly those of ample fortune who fall into this error. 6 So when they begin to lust for power and cannot attain it through themselves or their own good qualities, they ruin their estates, tempting and corrupting the people in every possible way. 7 And hence when by their foolish thirst for reputation they have created among the masses an appetite for gifts and the habit of receiving them, [[democracy]] in its turn is abolished and changes into a rule of force and violence. 8 For the people, having grown accustomed to feed at the expense of others and to depend for their livelihood on the property of others, as soon as they find a leader who is enterprising but is excluded from the houses of office by his penury, institute the rule of violence; 9 and now uniting their forces massacre, banish, and plunder, until they degenerate again into perfect savages and find once more a master and monarch" [[Polybius]]: The Histories (composed at Rome around 130 BC)[https://factystaff.richmond.edu/~wstevens/FYStexts/Polybius6.pdf Fragments of Book VI], p289 </Ref>''</blockquote>

[[John the Baptist]] and his [[baptism]], Jesus teaching on love and keeping the commandment, Peter's warning about covetousness making us [[merchandise]] and Paul's constant proclaiming of the importance of [[charity]] and the dangers of [[covet]]ing throughout the whole Bible are testimony of the [[Gospel of the kingdom]].

But there is still a cognitive disconnect in the minds of the [[Modern Christians]] where they will not see that they are practicing daily the Corban of the Pharisees that made the word of God of none effect and disobeying Christ's instructions while saying they have faith in Him.

The word [[worship]] in the Old Testament is shachah החשׁ which is translated worship 99 times, but bow 31 times, bow down 18, obeisance 9, reverence 5, fall down 3, themselves 2, stoop 1, crouch 1, misc 3. It is defined "to bow down" "before superior in homage".

'''Please read, pray, and repent''' 
''The Corban of the Pharisees'' 
It made the word of God of none effect. 
Is our Corban making the word of God of none effect today? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php 

{{Template:Network}}

== Historical Corban ==

Rabbi Elazar said: Doing righteous deeds of [[charity]] is greater than offering all of the sacrifices, as it is written: "Doing charity and justice is more desirable to the Lord than sacrifice" ([[Proverbs 21]]:3). Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah 49

Jesus rebuked some of the [[Pharisees]] for their position on [[Corban]] in Mark Chapter 7, also Matthew Chapter 15. By neglecting their filial duty to the parents because they contributed to the treasury of Corban thinking that relieves people of their natural responsibility to support their parents.

The phrase al-Qurbaan al-Muqaddas (القربان المقدس; The Holy Korban) is the usual term used to translate the term "[[Eucharist]]" into Arabic among Arab Christians.

"Many books of the prophets in the Hebrew Bible, such as the Book of Isaiah and Book of Jeremiah, spoke out against those Israelites who brought forth sacrifices but did not act in accord with the precepts of the Law. The Prophets disparaged sacrifices that were offered without a regeneration of the heart, i.e., a determined turning from sin and returning to God by striving after righteousness ([[Hosea 14]]:1-2, [[Joel 2]]:13, [[Micah 6]]:6-8). At the same time, prophets stressed the importance of offerings combined with justice and good even as they taught that offerings were unacceptable unless combined with heartfelt repentance and good deeds. Malachi, the last prophet in the Hebrew Bible, emphasized that the goal of repentance is not to end sacrifices, but to make the offerings fit for acceptance once again (Malachi 3:3-4). Similarly, the Book of Isaiah despite disparagement of sacrifices without justice, portrays sacrifice as having a role complementary with prayer in a universalistic eschatology (Isaiah 56:1; 6-7)." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korban#In_the_Prophets

The system from which the majority of the [[modern Christians]] seek the [[benefits]] of the [[Roots of the Welfare State|welfare State]] is based on forcing their neighbor to pay for what they want, which is [[covet]]ousness and opposed to the ways of God and Christ from the beginning. If anyone's parents collected [[Social Security]] from a bankrupt system, pressing that system farther into debt, the action is the sin of [[Corban]] Jesus spoke against like did John because it was by force rather than [[charity]].

That is the point. We actually encourage everyone to not merely home teach their children but help one another do it and do the same in meats as John said.

There is nothing brand new about our teachings except we put it in the context of what people are actually doing in real societies both old and new.

Just as an example since you brought it up:

We never see the word [[Corban]] appear in the Old Testament as "Corban" either but we do see it and its root as "offering" hundreds of times. We never see the word [[charity]] in the Old Testament either.

[[Corban]] was the word for "[[sacrifice]]" and "offering" and the word sacrifice is spoken of in the New testament over 40 times, offering and gift over 60 times, charity and love over a hundred times. Why?

Because they are all talking about the same thing. They are all talking about [[freewill offerings]] given so that when we love one another it takes a substantive form in the real world.

Around 150 AD Justin Martyr wrote his Apology to Antonius Pius the emperor to explain how Christians took care of their free bread since they did not apply to the Emperor for his [[Bread and circuses|free bread or wine or cheese]] or anything else they distributed in their [[welfare]] system...

: “And they who are well to do, and willing, give what each thinks fit; and what is collected is deposited with the president, who succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want, and those who are in bonds and the strangers sojourning among us, and in a word takes care of all who are in need.” Chapter LXVII

Does anyone remember what the sin of Sodom was?

: [[Ezekiel 16]]:49 "Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy."

[[Mystery Babylon|Babylon]] and its [[Benefactors]] always offer [[Plutarch|gifts, gratuities and benefits]] which will reduce the liberty of the people if the people [[covet]] those [[benefits]].

[[Welfare]] systems of the [[world]] and [[Saving Babylon|Babylon]] often "serve the needy without condition" which weakens the poor.

We know Jesus said you would have the poor always but also that their corban was making the "word of God of none effect". What we often do not know is that [[Corban]] was a a welfare system based on [[Public religion]] rather than [[Private welfare]] or what James called [[Pure Religion]]. [[John the Baptist]] preached it and told the people to seek it.

Now [[modern Christians]] apply to the State to get [[benefits]] from men who exercise authority and force the contributions of the people because they have accepted the lie that it is okay to covet and take from their neighbor as long as the government does it.

Instead of repenting and striving together in one accord to to aid and "succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want," by freewill offerings and sacrifice they apply the world, the organize systems of men and the governments they create for themselves and take from their neighbor by force so that they can personally benefit or they are simply slothful in the ways of the early Church. They instead drone on obsessing about irrelevant matters like Arianism and red heifers and fail to tend to the "[[weightier matters]]" Christ spoke of.

== More Links ==

{{Template:Sacrifice}}

{{Template:Religion}}

[http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php More detail on the word "corban"].

'''The Nicolaitan who God hates?''' 
Because they covet their neighbor's goods 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/nicolaity.php

'''Nicolaitan and Balaam''' 
From the book The Higher Liberty, Sec. 94 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/media/books/THL/nicolaitanbal.php

'''To Heal Our Land''' 
The Hateful Connection, The Unrighteous Corban, The Indictment 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/healland.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 12-19-10

'''Not so Secure Socialism''' 
Same old promise, Same old lie! 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/notsecuress.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 8-1-10

'''Adventures of Artifice in Languageland''' 
The sophistry of words has deceived man and led him from God. 
Sacrifice was meant to bring us closer to Him again. 
Where has the sophistry of our sacrifice led us? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/sacrifice.php

'''The Coercive and Non-Coercive Churches''' 
Concerning what the "Church" is or should be and what it is not. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/coercivechurch.php 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews 11-14-10 

'''Audio''' On the Coercive Church 
The Coercive Church BlogTalkRadio 29:10 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3TS-412548CC.mp3 
The Coercive Church TalkShoeQandA 48:43 
http://www.hisholychurch.net/audio/10-10-3show_1295668CC.mp3 
Appeared first on NewsWithViews

'''Corban, Worshipping God in vain''' 
Systems of sacrifice that make the word of God of none effect. 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corban.pdf Printable 5" X 8 1/2" Pamphlets, or 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/bklt/corbanst.pdf Standard 8 1/2"X 11" Print Friendly

'''Corban and the word of God''' 
Taking the Lord's Name in Vain 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/history/9corban.php

"In Cyprian the church chest is not called area, as in Tertullian, but carbona. It is also designated in the Apostolical Constitution"

"The [[Corban|corban]] had then already forfeited the character of church chest. The latter had become the fund of the poor, and as such remained in the Church, to give every one who entered the house of God the opportunity of also thinking of the poor."
Christian Charity in the Ancient Church By Gerhard Uhlhorn

== New Testament ==

2878 ~κορβᾶν~ korban \@kor-ban’\@ and ~κορβανάς~ korbanas \@kor-ban-as’\@ of Hebrew and Aramaic origin respectively 07133 ^ןברק^; n m AV-treasury 1, corban 1; 2 1) a gift offered (or to be offered) to God 2) the sacred treasury

: Matthew 27:6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury <2878>, because it is the price of blood.
: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban <2878>, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

== Old Testament ==

07133 קרבן qorban kor-bawn’ or קרבן qurban koor-bawn’ from 07126, Greek 2878 κορβαν; n m; [BDB-898b] {See TWOT on 2065 @@ "2065e" } AV-offering 68, oblation 12, offered 1, sacrifice 1; 82 1) offering, oblation

: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering <07133> of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering <07133> be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering <07133> be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering <07133> to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring his offering <07133> of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer a meat offering <07133> unto the LORD, his offering <07133> shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring an oblation <07133> of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:5 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in a pan, it shall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil.
: Leviticus 2:7 And if thy oblation <07133> be a meat offering baken in the fryingpan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation <07133> of the firstfruits, ye shall offer them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation <07133> of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings <07133> thou shalt offer salt.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation <07133> be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:2 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering <07133> for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer a lamb for his offering <07133>, then shall he offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering <07133>, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar.
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering <07133> be a goat, then he shall offer it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer thereof his offering <07133>, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
: Leviticus 4:28 Or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering <07133>, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
: Leviticus 4:32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering <07133>, he shall bring it a female without blemish.
: Leviticus 5:11 But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering <07133> the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin offering.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering <07133> of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 7:13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offering <07133> leavened bread with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation <07133> for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:15 And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered <07133>; he shall not leave any of it until the morning.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering <07133> be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation <07133> unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer their oblations <07133> unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering <07133> of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought the people’s offering <07133>, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer an offering <07133> unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his oblation <07133> for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, then it shall be seven days under the dam; and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offering <07133> made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering <07133> unto your God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an offering <07133> unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice <07133> unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 5:15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering <07133> for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer his offering <07133> unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering <07133> unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering <07133> before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering <07133> before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering <07133>, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered his offering <07133> the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:13 And his offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:17 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
: Numbers 7:19 He offered for his offering <07133> one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:23 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, : five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
: Numbers 7:25 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliab the son of Helon.
: Numbers 7:31 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:35 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elizur the son of Shedeur.
: Numbers 7:37 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:41 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
: Numbers 7:43 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:47 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
: Numbers 7:49 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:53 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Elishama the son of Ammihud.
: Numbers 7:55 His offering <07133> was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:59 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
: Numbers 7:61 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:65 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Abidan the son of Gideoni.
: Numbers 7:67 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:71 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
: Numbers 7:73 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:77 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Pagiel the son of Ocran.
: Numbers 7:79 His offering <07133> was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 7:83 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering <07133> of Ahira the son of Enan.
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering <07133> of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth his offering <07133> unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:25 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering <07133>, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
: Numbers 18:9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation <07133> of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering <07133>, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought an oblation <07133> for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Nehemiah 10:34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, and the people, for the wood offering <07133>, to bring it into the house of our God, after the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to burn upon the altar of the LORD our God, as it is written in the law:
: Nehemiah 13:31 And for the wood offering <07133>, at times appointed, and for the firstfruits. Remember me, O my God, for good.
: Ezekiel 20:28 For when I had brought them into the land, for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provocation of their offering <07133>: there also they made their sweet savour, and poured out there their drink offerings.
: Ezekiel 40:43 And within were hooks, an hand broad, fastened round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering <07133>.

07126 ^ברק^ qarab \@kaw-rab’\@ a primitive root; v; AV-offer 95, (come, draw, … ) near 58, bring 58, (come, draw, … ) nigh 18, come 12, approach 10, at hand 4, presented 2, misc 13; 280
: 1) to come near, approach, enter into, draw near
:: 1a) (Qal) to approach, draw near
:: 1b) (Niphal) to be brought near
:: 1c) (Piel) to cause to approach, bring near, cause to draw near
:: 1d) (Hiphil) to bring near, bring, present

: Genesis 20:4 But Abimelech had not come near <07126> her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation?
: Genesis 27:41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand <07126>; then will I slay my brother Jacob.
: Genesis 37:18 And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near <07126> unto them, they conspired against him to slay him.
: Genesis 47:29 And the time drew nigh <07126> that Israel must die: and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt:
: Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh <07126> hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
: Exodus 12:48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the LORD, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near <07126> and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.
: Exodus 14:10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh <07126>, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the LORD.
: Exodus 14:20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near <07126> the other all the night.
: Exodus 16:9 And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near <07126> before the LORD: for he hath heard your murmurings.
: Exodus 22:8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought <07126> unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour’s goods.
: Exodus 28:1 And take <07126> thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.
: Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring <07126> them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
: Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring <07126> unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
: Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and put coats upon them.
: Exodus 29:10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought <07126> before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
: Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh <07126> unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses’ anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
: Exodus 36:2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whose heart the LORD had put wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to come <07126> unto the work to do it:
: Exodus 40:12 And thou shalt bring <07126> Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water.
: Exodus 40:14 And thou shalt bring <07126> his sons, and clothe them with coats:
: Exodus 40:32 When they went into the tent of the congregation, and when they came near <07126> unto the altar, they washed; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 1:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring <07126> your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
: Leviticus 1:3 If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer <07126> a male without blemish: he shall offer <07126> it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:5 And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD: and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall bring <07126> the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 1:10 And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring <07126> it a male without blemish.
: Leviticus 1:13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the priest shall bring <07126> it all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 1:14 And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls, then he shall bring <07126> his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
: Leviticus 1:15 And the priest shall bring <07126> it unto the altar, and wring off his head, and burn it on the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar:
: Leviticus 2:1 And when any will offer <07126> a meat offering unto the LORD, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon:
: Leviticus 2:4 And if thou bring <07126> an oblation of a meat offering baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
: Leviticus 2:8 And thou shalt bring the meat offering that is made of these things unto the LORD: and when it is presented <07126> unto the priest, he shall bring it unto the altar.
: Leviticus 2:11 No meat offering, which ye shall bring <07126> unto the LORD, shall be made with leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of the LORD made by fire.
: Leviticus 2:12 As for the oblation of the firstfruits, ye shall offer <07126> them unto the LORD: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour.
: Leviticus 2:13 And every oblation of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings thou shalt offer <07126> salt.
: Leviticus 2:14 And if thou offer <07126> a meat offering of thy firstfruits unto the LORD, thou shalt offer <07126> for the meat offering of thy firstfruits green ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten out of full ears.
: Leviticus 3:1 And if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer <07126> it of the herd; whether it be a male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:3 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:6 And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD be of the flock; male or female, he shall offer <07126> it without blemish.
: Leviticus 3:7 If he offer <07126> a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:9 And he shall offer <07126> of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat thereof, and the whole rump, it shall he take off hard by the backbone; and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 3:12 And if his offering be a goat, then he shall offer <07126> it before the LORD.
: Leviticus 3:14 And he shall offer <07126> thereof his offering, even an offering made by fire unto the LORD; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
: Leviticus 4:3 If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people; then let him bring <07126> for his sin, which he hath sinned, a young bullock without blemish unto the LORD for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 4:14 When the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the congregation shall offer <07126> a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Leviticus 5:8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer <07126> that which is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder:
: Leviticus 6:14 And this is the law of the meat offering: the sons of Aaron shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, before the altar.
: Leviticus 6:20 This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night.
: Leviticus 6:21 In a pan it shall be made with oil; and when it is baken, thou shalt bring it in: and the baken pieces of the meat offering shalt thou offer <07126> for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:3 And he shall offer <07126> of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards,
: Leviticus 7:8 And the priest that offereth <07126> any man’s burnt offering, even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt offering which he hath offered <07126>.
: Leviticus 7:9 And all the meat offering that is baken in the oven, and all that is dressed in the fryingpan, and in the pan, shall be the priest’s that offereth <07126> it.
: Leviticus 7:11 And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which he shall offer <07126> unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 7:12 If he offer <07126> it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer <07126> with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil, of fine flour, fried.
: Leviticus 7:14 And of it he shall offer <07126> one out of the whole oblation for an heave offering unto the LORD, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:16 But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth <07126> his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
: Leviticus 7:18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be eaten at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be imputed unto him that offereth <07126> it: it shall be an abomination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity.
: Leviticus 7:25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people.
: Leviticus 7:29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth <07126> the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
: Leviticus 7:33 He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth <07126> the blood of the peace offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part.
: Leviticus 7:35 This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of the LORD made by fire, in the day when he presented <07126> them to minister unto the LORD in the priest’s office;
: Leviticus 7:38 Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer <07126> their oblations unto the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai.
: Leviticus 8:6 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron and his sons, and washed them with water.
: Leviticus 8:13 And Moses brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and put coats upon them, and girded them with girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the LORD commanded Moses.
: Leviticus 8:18 And he brought <07126> the ram for the burnt offering: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:22 And he brought <07126> the other ram, the ram of consecration: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
: Leviticus 8:24 And he brought <07126> Aaron’s sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet: and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about.
: Leviticus 9:2 And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer <07126> them before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:5 And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tabernacle of the congregation: and all the congregation drew near <07126> and stood before the LORD.
: Leviticus 9:7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go <07126> unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering of the people, and make an atonement for them; as the LORD commanded.
: Leviticus 9:8 Aaron therefore went <07126> unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin offering, which was for himself.
: Leviticus 9:9 And the sons of Aaron brought <07126> the blood unto him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar:
: Leviticus 9:15 And he brought <07126> the people’s offering, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first.
: Leviticus 9:16 And he brought <07126> the burnt offering, and offered it according to the manner.
: Leviticus 9:17 And he brought <07126> the meat offering, and took an handful thereof, and burnt it upon the altar, beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning.
: Leviticus 10:1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded them not.
: Leviticus 10:4 And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of Uzziel the uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Come near <07126>, carry your brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp.
: Leviticus 10:5 So they went near <07126>, and carried them in their coats out of the camp; as Moses had said.
: Leviticus 10:19 And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, this day have they offered <07126> their sin offering and their burnt offering before the LORD; and such things have befallen me: and if I had eaten the sin offering to day, should it have been accepted in the sight of the LORD?
: Leviticus 12:7 Who shall offer <07126> it before the LORD, and make an atonement for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that hath born a male or a female.
: Leviticus 14:12 And the priest shall take one he lamb, and offer <07126> him for a trespass offering, and the log of oil, and wave them for a wave offering before the LORD:
: Leviticus 16:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered <07126> before the LORD, and died;
: Leviticus 16:6 And Aaron shall offer <07126> his bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house.
: Leviticus 16:9 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the goat upon which the LORD’S lot fell, and offer him for a sin offering.
: Leviticus 16:11 And Aaron shall bring <07126> the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for himself:
: Leviticus 16:20 And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring <07126> the live goat:
: Leviticus 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer <07126> an offering unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
: Leviticus 18:6 None of you shall approach <07126> to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 18:14 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s brother, thou shalt not approach <07126> to his wife: she is thine aunt.
: Leviticus 18:19 Also thou shalt not approach <07126> unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness.
: Leviticus 20:16 And if a woman approach <07126> unto any beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.
: Leviticus 21:6 They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name of their God: for the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and the bread of their God, they do offer <07126>: therefore they shall be holy.
: Leviticus 21:8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore; for he offereth <07126> the bread of thy God: he shall be holy unto thee: for I the LORD, which sanctify you, am holy.
: Leviticus 21:17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be of thy seed in their generations that hath any blemish, let him not approach <07126> to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 21:18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not approach <07126>: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing superfluous,
: Leviticus 21:21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer <07126> the offerings of the LORD made by fire: he hath a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer <07126> the bread of his God.
: Leviticus 22:3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed among your generations, that goeth <07126> unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the LORD, having his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from my presence: I am the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer <07126> his oblation for all his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer <07126> unto the LORD for a burnt offering;
: Leviticus 22:20 But whatsoever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer <07126>: for it shall not be acceptable for you.
: Leviticus 22:21 And whosoever offereth <07126> a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD to accomplish his vow, or a freewill offering in beeves or sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted; there shall be no blemish therein.
: Leviticus 22:22 Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer <07126> these unto the LORD, nor make an offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 22:24 Ye shall not offer <07126> unto the LORD that which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut; neither shall ye make any offering thereof in your land.
: Leviticus 22:25 Neither from a stranger’s hand shall ye offer <07126> the bread of your God of any of these; because their corruption is in them, and blemishes be in them: they shall not be accepted for you.
: Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer <07126> with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto the LORD, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
: Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.
: Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of the LORD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer <07126> an offering made by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing upon his day:
: Leviticus 27:9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring <07126> an offering unto the LORD, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD shall be holy.
: Leviticus 27:11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer <07126> a sacrifice unto the LORD, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
: Numbers 3:4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the sight of Aaron their father.
: Numbers 3:6 Bring <07126> the tribe of Levi near <07126>, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
: Numbers 5:9 And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring <07126> unto the priest, shall be his.
: Numbers 5:16 And the priest shall bring her near <07126>, and set her before the LORD:
: Numbers 5:25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer <07126> it upon the altar:
: Numbers 6:14 And he shall offer <07126> his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
: Numbers 6:16 And the priest shall bring <07126> them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:
: Numbers 7:2 That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered <07126>:
: Numbers 7:3 And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought <07126> them before the tabernacle.
: Numbers 7:10 And the princes offered <07126> for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered <07126> their offering before the altar.
: Numbers 7:11 And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer <07126> their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
: Numbers 7:12 And he that offered <07126> his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
: Numbers 7:18 On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer <07126>:
: Numbers 7:19 He offered <07126> for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
: Numbers 8:9 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:
: Numbers 8:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
: Numbers 9:6 And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came <07126> before Moses and before Aaron on that day:
: Numbers 9:7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer <07126> an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
: Numbers 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought <07126> not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
: Numbers 15:4 Then shall he that offereth <07126> his offering unto the LORD bring <07126> a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer <07126> the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:9 Then shall he bring <07126> with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:10 And thou shalt bring <07126> for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering <07126> an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
: Numbers 15:27 And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring <07126> a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
: Numbers 15:33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought <07126> him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
: Numbers 16:5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near <07126> unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near <07126> unto him.
: Numbers 16:9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near <07126> to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
: Numbers 16:10 And he hath brought thee near <07126> to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
: Numbers 16:17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring <07126> ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
: Numbers 16:35 And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered <07126> incense.
: Numbers 16:38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered <07126> them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
: Numbers 16:39 And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered <07126>; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
: Numbers 16:40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near <07126> to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
: Numbers 18:2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring <07126> thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
: Numbers 18:3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh <07126> the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
: Numbers 18:4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh <07126> unto you.
: Numbers 18:15 Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring <07126> unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
: Numbers 18:22 Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh <07126> the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
: Numbers 25:6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought <07126> unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Numbers 26:61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered <07126> strange fire before the LORD.
: Numbers 27:1 Then came <07126> the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
: Numbers 27:5 And Moses brought <07126> their cause before the LORD.
: Numbers 28:2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer <07126> unto me in their due season.
: Numbers 28:3 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer <07126> unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
: Numbers 28:11 And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
: Numbers 28:19 But ye shall offer <07126> a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 28:26 Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring <07126> a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
: Numbers 28:27 But ye shall offer <07126> the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
: Numbers 29:8 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
: Numbers 29:13 And ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
: Numbers 29:36 But ye shall offer <07126> a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
: Numbers 31:48 And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near <07126> unto Moses:
: Numbers 31:50 We have therefore brought <07126> an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
: Numbers 36:1 And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near <07126>, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
: Deuteronomy 1:17 Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God’s: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring <07126> it unto me, and I will hear it.
: Deuteronomy 1:22 And ye came near <07126> unto me every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come.
: Deuteronomy 2:19 And when thou comest nigh <07126> over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession.
: Deuteronomy 2:37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest <07126> not, nor unto any place of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the LORD our God forbad us.
: Deuteronomy 4:11 And ye came near <07126> and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.
: Deuteronomy 5:23 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near <07126> unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders;
: Deuteronomy 5:27 Go thou near <07126>, and hear all that the LORD our God shall say: and speak thou unto us all that the LORD our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it.
: Deuteronomy 15:9 Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand <07126>; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee.
: Deuteronomy 20:2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh <07126> unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people,
: Deuteronomy 20:10 When thou comest nigh <07126> unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it.
: Deuteronomy 22:14 And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came <07126> to her, I found her not a maid:
: Deuteronomy 25:11 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near <07126> for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets:
: Deuteronomy 31:14 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach <07126> that thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation.
: Joshua 3:4 Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near <07126> unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way heretofore.
: Joshua 7:14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought <07126> according to your tribes: and it shall be, that the tribe which the LORD taketh shall come <07126> according to the families thereof; and the family which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> by households; and the household which the LORD shall take shall come <07126> man by man.
: Joshua 7:16 So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought <07126> Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken:
: Joshua 7:17 And he brought <07126> the family of Judah; and he took the family of the Zarhites: and he brought <07126> the family of the Zarhites man by man; and Zabdi was taken:
: Joshua 7:18 And he brought <07126> his household man by man; and Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, was taken.
: Joshua 8:5 And I, and all the people that are with me, will approach <07126> unto the city: and it shall come to pass, when they come out against us, as at the first, that we will flee before them,
: Joshua 8:23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought <07126> him to Joshua.
: Joshua 10:24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near <07126>, put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near <07126>, and put their feet upon the necks of them.
: Joshua 17:4 And they came near <07126> before Eleazar the priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, The LORD commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren. Therefore according to the commandment of the LORD he gave them an inheritance among the brethren of their father.
: Judges 3:17 And he brought <07126> the present unto Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon was a very fat man.
: Judges 3:18 And when he had made an end to offer <07126> the present, he sent away the people that bare the present.
: Judges 5:25 He asked water, and she gave him milk; she brought forth <07126> butter in a lordly dish.
: Judges 19:13 And he said unto his servant, Come, and let us draw near <07126> to one of these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in Ramah.
: Judges 20:24 And the children of Israel came near <07126> against the children of Benjamin the second day.
: 1 Samuel 10:20 And when Samuel had caused all the tribes of Israel to come near <07126>, the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
: 1 Samuel 10:21 When he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to come near <07126> by their families, the family of Matri was taken, and Saul the son of Kish was taken: and when they sought him, he could not be found.
: 1 Samuel 14:36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw near <07126> hither unto God.
: 1 Samuel 17:48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh <07126> to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine.
: 2 Samuel 15:5 And it was so, that when any man came nigh <07126> to him to do him obeisance, he put forth his hand, and took him, and kissed him.
: 2 Samuel 20:16 Then cried a wise woman out of the city, Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, Come near <07126> hither, that I may speak with thee.
: 2 Samuel 20:17 And when he was come near <07126> unto her, the woman said, Art thou Joab? And he answered, I am he. Then she said unto him, Hear the words of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear.
: 1 Kings 2:1 Now the days of David drew nigh <07126> that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying,
: 1 Kings 2:7 But shew kindness unto the sons of Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them be of those that eat at thy table: for so they came <07126> to me when I fled because of Absalom thy brother.
: 1 Kings 20:29 And they pitched one over against the other seven days. And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined <07126>: and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day.
: 2 Kings 16:12 And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the altar: and the king approached <07126> to the altar, and offered thereon.
: 2 Kings 16:14 And he brought <07126> also the brasen altar, which was before the LORD, from the forefront of the house, from between the altar and the house of the LORD, and put it on the north side of the altar.
: 1 Chronicles 16:1 So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered <07126> burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God.
: 2 Chronicles 35:12 And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give according to the divisions of the families of the people, to offer <07126> unto the LORD, as it is written in the book of Moses. And so did they with the oxen.
: Ezra 8:35 Also the children of those that had been carried away, which were come out of the captivity, offered <07126> burnt offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he goats for a sin offering: all this was a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Esther 5:2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the court, that she obtained favour in his sight: and the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near <07126>, and touched the top of the sceptre.
: Job 31:37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; as a prince would I go near <07126> unto him.
: Job 33:22 Yea, his soul draweth near <07126> unto the grave, and his life to the destroyers.
: Psalms 27:2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came <07126> upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell.
: Psalms 32:9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near <07126> unto thee.
: Psalms 65:4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach <07126> unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple.
: Psalms 69:18 Draw nigh <07126> unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies.
: Psalms 72:10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer <07126> gifts.
: Psalms 91:10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh <07126> thy dwelling.
: Psalms 119:150 They draw nigh <07126> that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law.
: Psalms 119:169 TAU. Let my cry come near <07126> before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word.
: Proverbs 5:8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh <07126> the door of her house:
: Isaiah 5:8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay <07126> field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!
: Isaiah 5:19 That say, Let him make speed, and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh <07126> and come, that we may know it!
: Isaiah 8:3 And I went <07126> unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz.
: Isaiah 26:17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near <07126> the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD.
: Isaiah 34:1 Come near <07126>, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it.
: Isaiah 41:1 Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength: let them come near; then let them speak: let us come near <07126> together to judgment.
: Isaiah 41:5 The isles saw it, and feared; the ends of the earth were afraid, drew near <07126>, and came.
: Isaiah 41:21 Produce <07126> your cause, saith the LORD; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob.
: Isaiah 46:13 I bring near <07126> my righteousness; it shall not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry: and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory.
: Isaiah 48:16 Come <07126> ye near <07126> unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there am I: and now the Lord GOD, and his Spirit, hath sent me.
: Isaiah 54:14 In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near <07126> thee.
: Isaiah 57:3 But draw near <07126> hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore.
: Isaiah 65:5 Which say, Stand <07126> by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.
: Jeremiah 30:21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near <07126>, and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the LORD.
: Lamentations 3:57 Thou drewest near <07126> in the day that I called upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not.
: Lamentations 4:18 They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets: our end is near <07126>, our days are fulfilled; for our end is come.
: Ezekiel 9:1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near <07126>, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.
: Ezekiel 12:23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand <07126>, and the effect of every vision.
: Ezekiel 18:6 And hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled his neighbour’s wife, neither hath come near <07126> to a menstruous woman,
: Ezekiel 22:4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near <07126>, and art come even unto thy years: therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries.
: Ezekiel 36:8 But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand <07126> to come.
: Ezekiel 37:7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together <07126>, bone to his bone.
: Ezekiel 37:17 And join <07126> them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.
: Ezekiel 42:14 When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go out of the holy place into the utter court, but there they shall lay their garments wherein they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on other garments, and shall approach <07126> to those things which are for the people.
: Ezekiel 43:22 And on the second day thou shalt offer <07126> a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the bullock.
: Ezekiel 43:23 When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer <07126> a young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without blemish.
: Ezekiel 43:24 And thou shalt offer <07126> them before the LORD, and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt offering unto the LORD.
: Ezekiel 44:7 In that ye have brought into my sanctuary strangers, uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to pollute it, even my house, when ye offer <07126> my bread, the fat and the blood, and they have broken my covenant because of all your abominations.
: Ezekiel 44:15 But the priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near <07126> to me to minister unto me, and they shall stand before me to offer <07126> unto me the fat and the blood, saith the Lord GOD:
: Ezekiel 44:16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near <07126> to my table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge.
: Ezekiel 44:27 And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, unto the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, he shall offer <07126> his sin offering, saith the Lord GOD.
: Ezekiel 46:4 And the burnt offering that the prince shall offer <07126> unto the LORD in the sabbath day shall be six lambs without blemish, and a ram without blemish.
: Hosea 7:6 For they have made ready <07126> their heart like an oven, whiles they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire.
: Jonah 1:6 So the shipmaster came <07126> to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
: Zephaniah 3:2 She obeyed not the voice; she received not correction; she trusted not in the LORD; she drew not near <07126> to her God.
: Haggai 2:14 Then answered Haggai, and said, So is this people, and so is this nation before me, saith the LORD; and so is every work of their hands; and that which they offer <07126> there is unclean.
: Malachi 1:8 And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer <07126> it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the LORD of hosts.
: Malachi 3:5 And I will come near <07126> to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts.

{{Template:Ministers}}

{{Template:Network}}

{{Template:Definitions}}

==Footnotes==
<references />

Nimrod

2017-05-03T18:04:59Z

Benjamin: /* Nimrod, The Hunter */

[[File:Baalf.jpg|right|thumb|Are [[Modern Christians]] following [[The Way]] of Christ or the ways of Nimrod? Was [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/hunter.php Nimrod] a Provider or a Predator?]]

== Nimrod, The Hunter ==

<blockquote>''“He was a mighty hunter before the LORD: wherefore it is said, Even as [[Nimrod]] the hunter before the LORD.” ([[Genesis 10]]:9)''</blockquote>

In [[Genesis 10]]:9, the word hunter is from the Hebrew word ''tsayid''<Ref>{{06718}} </Ref> which is more often translated provision, food, food-supply, or victuals. The word ''paniym''<Ref>{{06440}} </Ref> is translated "before" in the sense ''in the face of'', ''before'' or ''in stead of''. It could be said that “Nimrod was a mighty ''provider'' instead of the LORD.”

Before [[Nimrod]] and [[Cain]] the power of the "State" was in the hands of the individual people. But they did have leaders in voluntary systems of [[charity]] and cooperation. Often through ''small groups of [[tens]] the people'' chose who they would follow in battling the trials of life in the world.

These men were [[priest]]s of voluntary societies and sometimes judges but they were [[no king|not kings]] and rulers over the people. That daily power of choice to support or follow was based on personal knowledge, mutual respect and informed [[consent]].

That voluntary [[network]] of men choosing ministers and ministers choosing their own ministers formed a nation of freemen in voluntary support of the [[weightier matters]] of justice and mercy.

But [[Nimrod]] took that pattern and ruled the people from the top down.

<blockquote>''“Our king and our [[Gods|god]]! Wherefore art thou in fear by reason of a little child? There are myriad upon myriad of princes in thy realm, rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of [[tens]], and overseers without number. Let the pettiest of the princes go and fetch the boy and put him in prison.” <Ref>The Legends of the Jews: From the Creation to Jacob, Vol. 1, Chapter V</Ref>''</blockquote>

These are the words of the mighty ''provider'', [[Nimrod]], who ruled over the people as to what they should do with the child who would become [[Abraham]].

[[Abraham]] left Ur and also Haran. What was he really doing and how did his Altars help him and the "many souls" who followed his ways? Was [[Abraham]] seeking the [[Kingdom of God]] and His righteousness or following the ways of [[Nimrod]] and [[Cain]]?

The [[Levites]] were also “[[called out]]” by [[Moses]], just as [[Jesus]] [[called out]] His [[ekklesia]], the Church. They were the ministers of the [[communion]] of common [[welfare]] of the people of the [[Kingdom of God]]. These were not the strong arm of men who exercised authority but a system of [[charity]]. They taught [[The Way]]s of God’s kingdom and kept the people together and strong by their system of [[charity]] and [[hope]].

'''The [[Corban]] of the [[Pharisees]]''' 
It made the word of God to none effect. 
Is our Corban making the word of God to none effect today? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php

What were the people doing in their pagan [[Temples]]?

What purpose did those temples serve in society and by what means were they supported?

: [[Public religion|Public religious]] ceremonies took place outdoors, and not within the temple building. Some ceremonies ended within a temple or shrine, where a ritual object might be stored and brought out for use, or where an offering would be deposited. Sacrifices, like that of animals, would take place at an open-air altar within the templum and were eaten at festivals or distributed to the poor as a part of the public social welfare in the case of [[Public religion|public religion]].

In Hebrew the word [[Corban]] actually means offerings. How can people's offerings upon [[Altars]] of sacrifice make the word of God to none effect?

Are those offerings [[freewill offerings]] or are they forced by the [[Nimrod]]'s of the [[world]]?

Are the [[modern Christians]] participating in the [[charitable practices]] found in the [[Corban]] of Christ or the [[covetous practices]] of the [[Corban]] of [[Nimrod]] and other men who call themselves [[Benefactors]]; providing [[benefits]] but exercising authority.

Eating at the table of [[Nimrod]] will make you [[merchandise]] and [[curse children|curse your children]].

Was [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/hunter.php Nimrod] a Provider and Predator?

<blockquote>''"Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.” ([[Proverbs 6]]:5)''</blockquote>

{{Some Questions}}

The real Church established by Christ must be the temple of [[Pure Religion]]. The ''temple of God'' is made of ''living stones'' who care about one another in the love of Christ. They function through charity while the Temples of the world force the contributions of the people under the authority of men like Cain and Nimrod.

==Nimrod to Now Series==

{{#ev:youtube|ums_7aYcv0c|300|right|Nimrod to Now Series: Part 1 of 10 ~6 min}}

* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ums_7aYcv0c Part 1: Nimrod] ~6 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ItXBTi6bq4U Part 2: Golden Calf] ~5 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UG5sp5bCpSc Part 3: Mammon] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jGU3WVjBXVY Part 4: Baptism] ~5 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tVfJEYkMWPI Part 5: One Purse] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jUQlOGyf7to Part 6: This World] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1SEMYx6affo Part 7: Romans 13] ~5 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jWsGRDAm804 Part 8: Is America Free?] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EMxTbD3s3s8 Part 9: Religion] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KsXUOHKh3pg Part 10: The Church] ~8 min

'''Not of the World?''' 
What did Jesus really say, to whom, and why about his kingdom? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/world.php

'''Pure Religion''' 
What is it and who does it? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php

== Audio files ==

'''2/5/11 False Prophets'''
 http://hisholychurch.net/audio/RestoretheRepublics.mp3 
The above recording was recorded here in the studio. The one below was recorded at the station.
 http://keysofthekingdom.info/KOK-110205.mp3 [http://keysofthekingdom.info/KOK-110205.mp3 Keys of the Kingdom radio broadcast February 5, 2011]

People who lead away from the Kingdom of God - Cain, Nimrod, Lamech..., "Egypt" means "bondage", God's welfare system, Contractual nature of Government, Man is "allowed" to create governments - rejection of God, Warnings from Proverbs, You have coveted your neighbor's goods for your benefit - Repent!, Start coming together, Don't send people with guns to your neighbor's house, Solution is Christ, Was Moses's message different?, Be DOers, Strive - Christ said it!, United States is not a republic, Do you think you are "We the People"?, More on Restore America Plan - (RAP), What did first century church DO?, Unrighteous mammon, Example of Pompey, Do your homework, Socialism = Bread + Violence, Electing "Lawmakers"? Why do you need more laws?, Christ's "weightier matters", Finding the right(eous) guys, "Love" is pretty simple, Is your faith on your lips or in your heart?, Long way back to Christ - worth every sacrifice, Realize the deception, Understand the Kingdom, Tree of Life vs Tree of Knowledge, Whirlwind Tour: March - May, Expose the lie and teach the truth, Focus on the Way of Christ.

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==

<references />

Nimrod

2017-05-03T18:02:38Z

Benjamin: /* Nimrod, The Hunter */

[[File:Baalf.jpg|right|thumb|Are [[Modern Christians]] following [[The Way]] of Christ or the ways of Nimrod? Was [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/hunter.php Nimrod] a Provider or a Predator?]]

== Nimrod, The Hunter ==

<blockquote>''“He was a mighty hunter before the LORD: wherefore it is said, Even as [[Nimrod]] the hunter before the LORD.” ([[Genesis 10]]:9)''</blockquote>

In [[Genesis 10]]:9, the word hunter is from the Hebrew word ''tsayid''<Ref>{{06718}} </Ref> which is more often translated provision, food, food-supply, or victuals. The word ''paniym''<Ref>{{06440}} </Ref> is translated "before" in the sense ''in the face of'', ''before'' or ''in stead of''. It could be said that “Nimrod was a mighty ''provider'' instead of the LORD.”

Before [[Nimrod]] and [[Cain]] the power of the "State" was in the hands of the individual people. But they did have leaders in voluntary systems of [[charity]] and cooperation. Often through ''small groups of [[tens]] the people'' chose who they would follow in battling the trials of life in the world.

These men were [[priest]]s of voluntary societies and sometimes judges but they were [[no king|not kings]] and rulers over the people. That daily power of choice to support or follow was based on personal knowledge, mutual respect and informed [[consent]].

That voluntary [[network]] of men choosing ministers and ministers choosing their own ministers formed a nation of freemen in voluntary support of the [[weightier matters]] of justice and mercy.

But [[Nimrod]] took that pattern and ruled the people from the top down.

<blockquote>''“Our king and our [[Gods|god]]! Wherefore art thou in fear by reason of a little child? There are myriad upon myriad of princes in thy realm, rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of [[tens]], and overseers without number. Let the pettiest of the princes go and fetch the boy and put him in prison.” <Ref>The Legends of the Jews: From the Creation to Jacob, Vol. 1, Chapter V</Ref>''</blockquote>

These are the words of the mighty ''provider'', [[Nimrod]], who ruled over the people as to what they should do with the child who would become [[Abraham]].

[[Abraham]] left Ur and also Haran. What was he really doing and how did his Altars help him and the "many souls" who followed his ways? Was [[Abraham]] seeking the [[Kingdom of God]] and His righteousness or following the ways of [[Nimrod]] and [[Cain]]?

The [[Levites]] were also “[[called out]]” by [[Moses]], just as [[Jesus]] [[called out]] His [[ekklesia]], the Church. They were the ministers of the [[communion]] of common [[welfare]] of the people of the [[Kingdom of God]]. These were not the strong arm of men who exercised authority but a system of [[charity]]. They taught [[The Way]]s of God’s kingdom and kept the people together and strong by their system of [[charity]] and [[hope]].

'''The [[Corban]] of the [[Pharisees]]''' 
It made the word of God to none effect. 
Is our Corban making the word of God to none effect today? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php

What were the people doing in their pagan [[Temples]]?

What purpose did those temples serve in society and by what means were they supported?

: [[Public religion|Public religious]] ceremonies took place outdoors, and not within the temple building. Some ceremonies ended within a temple or shrine, where a ritual object might be stored and brought out for use, or where an offering would be deposited. Sacrifices, like that of animals, would take place at an open-air altar within the templum and were eaten at festivals or distributed to the poor as a part of the public social welfare in the case of [[Public religion|public religion]].

In Hebrew the word [[Corban]] actually means offerings. How can people's offerings upon [[Altars]] of sacrifice make the word of God to none effect?

Are those offerings [[freewill offerings]] or are they forced by the [[Nimrod]]'s of the [[world]]?

Are the [[modern Christians]] participating in the [[charitable practices]] found in the [[Corban]] of Christ or the [[covetous practices]] of the [[Corban]] of [[Nimrod]] and other men who call themselves [[Benefactors]]; providing [[benefits]] but exercising authority.

Eating at the table of [[Nimrod]] will make you [[merchandise]] and [[curse children|curse your children]].

Was [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/hunter.php Nimrod] a Provider and Predator?

<blockquote>''"Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.” ([[Proverbs 6]]:5)''</blockquote>

{{Some Questions}}

: The real Church established by Christ must be the temple of [[Pure Religion]]. The ''temple of God'' is made of ''living stones'' who care about one another in the love of Christ. They function through charity while the Temples of the world force the contributions of the people under the authority of men like Cain and Nimrod.

==Nimrod to Now Series==

{{#ev:youtube|ums_7aYcv0c|300|right|Nimrod to Now Series: Part 1 of 10 ~6 min}}

* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ums_7aYcv0c Part 1: Nimrod] ~6 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ItXBTi6bq4U Part 2: Golden Calf] ~5 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UG5sp5bCpSc Part 3: Mammon] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jGU3WVjBXVY Part 4: Baptism] ~5 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tVfJEYkMWPI Part 5: One Purse] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jUQlOGyf7to Part 6: This World] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1SEMYx6affo Part 7: Romans 13] ~5 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jWsGRDAm804 Part 8: Is America Free?] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EMxTbD3s3s8 Part 9: Religion] ~4 min
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KsXUOHKh3pg Part 10: The Church] ~8 min

'''Not of the World?''' 
What did Jesus really say, to whom, and why about his kingdom? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/world.php

'''Pure Religion''' 
What is it and who does it? 
http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php

== Audio files ==

'''2/5/11 False Prophets'''
 http://hisholychurch.net/audio/RestoretheRepublics.mp3 
The above recording was recorded here in the studio. The one below was recorded at the station.
 http://keysofthekingdom.info/KOK-110205.mp3 [http://keysofthekingdom.info/KOK-110205.mp3 Keys of the Kingdom radio broadcast February 5, 2011]

People who lead away from the Kingdom of God - Cain, Nimrod, Lamech..., "Egypt" means "bondage", God's welfare system, Contractual nature of Government, Man is "allowed" to create governments - rejection of God, Warnings from Proverbs, You have coveted your neighbor's goods for your benefit - Repent!, Start coming together, Don't send people with guns to your neighbor's house, Solution is Christ, Was Moses's message different?, Be DOers, Strive - Christ said it!, United States is not a republic, Do you think you are "We the People"?, More on Restore America Plan - (RAP), What did first century church DO?, Unrighteous mammon, Example of Pompey, Do your homework, Socialism = Bread + Violence, Electing "Lawmakers"? Why do you need more laws?, Christ's "weightier matters", Finding the right(eous) guys, "Love" is pretty simple, Is your faith on your lips or in your heart?, Long way back to Christ - worth every sacrifice, Realize the deception, Understand the Kingdom, Tree of Life vs Tree of Knowledge, Whirlwind Tour: March - May, Expose the lie and teach the truth, Focus on the Way of Christ.

{{Template:Network}}

== Footnotes ==

<references />

Christian conflict

2017-04-30T03:07:34Z

Benjamin: /* LIFE Share */

[[Image:Christianpersecution.jpg|right|thumb|350px|Persecution of Private Religion]]

Why were Christians persecuted so brutally by people, magistrates and even some emperors?

By modern doctrines, teachings and religious opinions the Christian should have been considered the perfect, obedient and even compliant citizen. What were the Christians saying or doing that upset the Romans so much that they were sometimes driven to mass murder?

What was the [[Christian conflict]] with the government of [[Rome]]?

== Life and Death ==

[[Image:Temple-Saturn.jpg|left|thumb|250px|Temple of Saturn]]
The conflict between Christians and the people who persecuted them in the early days of the Church was mostly over their system of social [[welfare]] which was managed through their [[Temples]] like Ephesus, the Temple of Saturn and the Parthenon.

[[Image:Tabularium.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Tabularium]]
The first building for maintaining public records in Rome, including the law,
was erected under the protection of the [[Temples|Temple of Saturn]], as early as 509 B.C. but was possibly burned by the Gauls in 309 B.C. Other buildings were used until 78 B.C. when they built the great Tabularium, on Capitoline Hill, below the [[Temples|Temple]] of Jupiter, which was the symbol of the sovereignty and power of [[Rome]].

Romans had ''superstitions'' but they were practical people. They did not build without a purpose and a plan. Saturn was the god of agriculture. Agriculture needs calendars and records. Eventually when the people became assets of the government and [[Benefactors|beneficiaries]] of its systems of welfare parents were required to [[Birth registration|register newborns]] within 30 days at the [[Temples|Temple of Saturn]] so that everyone would know when the children reached the proper age to receive the long list of Roman [[benefits]] and to determine if the child was legally eligible for what was regularly offered through those [[welfare]] programs administered by government sponsored [[temples]].

The Christians depended on a Holy temple made of [[White stones‎|living stones]] which was a network of people living by the [[perfect law of liberty]] and [[faith]], [[hope]] and [[charity]]. The early church created a system of daily ministration based on sharing resources through voluntary charity as taught by [[John the Baptist]] when he first began to teach the [[Kingdom of God]] was at hand. This was accomplished through a network of servant type [[ministers]] which were called the [[ekklesia]] and would become known as the [[Church]].

Our modern ideas of [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/ThatWordnwv.php religion] differ from the meaning of the word in the days the Bible was written. [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php Pure religion] was a religion rooted in charity alone.

[[Image:Archives.jpg|right|thumb|250px|National Archives and Records Administration (NARA)at the Capitol in Washington, D.C. entry is by way of Constitution Ave.]]

[[Celsus]], a Platonist, writing during the term of Marcus Aurelius, “opposed the ‘sectarian’ tendencies at work in the Christian movement because he saw in Christianity a ‘privatizing’ of [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/ThatWordnwv.php religion], the transferal of religious values from the public sphere to a private association.”
<ref>''Christians as the Romans Saw Them'', by Robert Wilken page 125.</ref>

The early church with its [[daily ministration]] and practice of [[pure Religion]] was considered a system of [[private welfare]]. The difference between [[Public religion]] and [[private welfare]] is the same difference between [[socialism]] and [[charity]]. The nation of Rome and those of the Pax Romana were all going socialist and made the power of the state their [[Benefactors|Benefactor]] while Christians were living by love for one another according to the commandments of Christ.

There was persecution of Christians in Rome, but it often was due more to jealousy. But a major conflict was always a division which began under the Emperor Septimius Severus:
<blockquote>''"Severus returned victorious from having vanquished the kings who had taken part with Nigar against him. He published his cruel edicts against the Christians in the year of Christ 202, the tenth of his reign. But the general laws of the empire against foreign religions, and the former edicts of several emperors against the Christians, were a sufficient warrant to many governors to draw the sword against them before that time; and we find that the persecution was very hot in Africa two years before, under the proconsul Saturninus..."'' <ref>''The Lives of the Saints. Volume VII: July. 1866. Rev. Alban Butler (1711–73).''</ref> </blockquote>

[[Image:Rome-SeptimiusSeverus.jpg|left|thumb|250px|Roman Emperor Septimius Severus]]

The emperors maintained the loyalty by the sword and by the temples which supplied [[Bread and circuses|free bread]] and welfare for the people in a welfare state.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Welfare_state#cite_note-1 A welfare state] is a "concept of government in which the state plays a key role in the protection and promotion of the economic and social well-being of its citizens. It is based on the principles of equality of opportunity, equitable distribution of wealth, and public responsibility for those unable to avail themselves of the minimal provisions for a good life. The general term may cover a variety of forms of economic and social organization." [http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/639266/welfare-state Welfare state, Britannica Online Encyclopedia]

The Church is ''one form of government'' appointed by Jesus who was the Christ/Messiah, king of Judea, the remnant of Israel.

Unlike other governments of the [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/world.php world] it depends upon charity rather than force. Christians were often dragged before the courts because they failed to [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/worship.php worship] at the temples of Rome.

Once you realize that these temples had become civil altars that provided the benefits of social welfare you may begin to understand that to worship at those civic altars was done by contributions paid into a central treasury. To [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/worship.php worship] was to serve through your contributions. And to be a [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/godsmany.php god was simply to be a ruling judge] over the collection of your offering and its distribution along with the punishment of those who failed to serve.

In one such trial of Christians who practiced private [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/ThatWordnwv.php religion] rather than worship at the ''civil altars'' of Rome we see that the conflict was simply that the Christians would not sign up for a social welfare system based on the governments right to force members of those systems to contribute.

As Christians, the six principals among those being tried were Speratus, Narzalis, and Cittinus; and three women, Donata, Secunda, and Vestina, declined the proconsul's offer to them of the emperor’s pardon if they would worship the gods of the Romans, and sign up for their system of [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php Qorban], social welfare. They knew that system of sacrifice made the word of God to none effect. Christians relied upon the Genius of God the [[Father|Father]] working through the freewill offerings given in congregations of the Church by faith, hope, and charity.

Vigellius Saturninus, proconsul of Africa in 180 CE, addressed the seeming antisocial behavior of the twelve Scillitan Christian martyrs with the statement:

<blockquote>'' “We too are religious, and our religion is simple, and we swear by the Genius of our lord the emperor, and we apply for his benefits, as you also ought to do.”''</blockquote>

The true Christians like Speratus, one of the twelve who were being tried, would not apply to that Emperor for their daily bread and social security or common welfare, but claimed Christ as “Lord, the King of kings” and ruler of all nations saying:

<blockquote>'' "I know not the genius of the emperor of this world; but I serve the God of heaven, whom no mortal man hath ever seen or can see. I never committed any crime punishable by the laws of the state. I pay the public duties for whatever I buy, acknowledging the emperor for my temporal lord; but I adore none but my God, who is the King of kings, and sovereign Lord over all the nations of the world. I have been guilty of no crime, and therefore cannot have incurred punishment."''</blockquote>

If you live in almost any country there will be some taxes based on the services such as duties and imposts. But other taxes are based on membership and voluntary application. The [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/corban.php Corban] of the Pharisees was such a system, but it made the word of God to non effect.

You entered that system by signing up and being baptized but Christians had another [http://www.hisholychurch.org/sermon/baptismjura.php baptism]. If you got the baptism of Christ you were cast out of the system of civic welfare set up by Herod and run through his government temple.

You could no longer get his [[Bread and circuses|free bread]] because you were not a member of his system. Baptism at Pentecost was choosing Jesus as the Christ and your king. You now could share in His free bread that was provided by free will offerings.

<blockquote>'' "And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart," (Acts 2:46)''</blockquote>

Their entire system of social [[Welfare|welfare]] was now run through the church and their [[Free Assemblies|free assemblies]] by charity through [[Freewill offerings]] as Christ , John the Baptist, Moses and Abraham and all the prophets of God preached for centuries.

<blockquote>'' "And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration." (Acts 6:1)''</blockquote>

Most [[Modern Christians]] are not following in [[The Way]] of Christ and His system of social welfare by charity alone but have been seeking the system that early Christians died to avoid. The result is that modern society has become fit subjects for tyrants and despots. They have not only weakened the poor but themselves.
Christians should turn around and begin to seek the ways of Christ and the prophets by forming charitable systems based not on force but on the love of Christ.

{{Template:Sacrifice}}

{{Template:Network}}

== Heresy ==

A basic definition of heresy, according to Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary, is ''“adherence to a religious opinion contrary to church dogma.” A second definition is “dissent or deviation from a dominant theory, opinion, or practice.”''

According to this ''"A basic definition of heresy"'' Christ was a heretic.

Some might think that having a different opinion is not wrong, but when the opinion is divisive or maintained in defiance of clear biblical teaching, it becomes heretical. But ''"clear biblical teaching"'' has been hotly and even violently debated over the centuries.

Christians were murdered for centuries because they [http://www.hisholychurch.org/study/covenants/ccc6.php would not take oaths], and now they do it all the time despite, Jesus own words to [[Swear not]]. One of the main ''conflicts'' between Christians and the Roman government was Christians would not sign up for the benefit programs provided by the State through their [[Temples|government institutions]].

The reason why was because their welfare was provided by men who '''called''' themselves [[Benefactors]] but simply used their exercising authority to take from one group of citizens and give to another, rather than depend on faith, hope, and charity through the [[Perfect law of liberty]]. But [[Modern Christians]] are absolutely dependent upon these [[Benefactors]] of the [[World]] for countless benefits from [[Socialism|social insurance]] to [[Public Education]].

They depend on these schemes which Peter called [[Covetous Practices]] and makes the State the [[Fathers]] of the people and the people little more than [[Merchandise]] as [[Surety|surety]] for debt.

== Closer Look ==

Most people will find it hard to believe that the major conflict between Christians and the [[world]] was over social [[welfare]]. One of the reasons for this hesitation or refusal is because most [[Modern Christians]] have more in common with those who persecuted Christ than they have in common with the followers of Christ.

But the evidence is overwhelming that Christians would not and could not apply to the [[Father|fathers of the state]] or the civic altars run through the temples of Rome and other countries for benefits provided by forced contributions.

From the ''[[Baptism]]'' of John and Herod which divided the [[Corban]] of Judea into two types of social welfare to the activities of the early Church we find the evidence clear.

We believe that all the problems in the world are a result of people turning their backs on the ways of God, which is the way of Christ.

We believe that one of the reasons the established religion of the day wanted to crucify Christ was because of the conflict between those who promoted a [[Socialist]] welfare system run by the government that called themselves a [[Benefactors|Benefactor]] but exercised authority one over the other.

That system of social welfare by societies was called [[Corban]] in Israel and Judea. It was called Qorban in Rome and Korban by others. These systems all required sacrifice from the people where what they contributed to the needs of society was managed by chosen public servants. Those servants were called ''priests'' at one time but are called ''bureaucrats'' today.
[[File:aqueduct.jpg|right|thumb|250px|The actual carved stone used in the aqueduct that brought water into Jerusalem. Using [[Corban|social security funds]] for this government project enraged the people to riot.]]
Even the Greek word ''korban'' is related to the term ''korbanas'', signifying the “temple treasury.” The Jewish historian Josephus makes it clear that funds from the temple treasury were called “[[corban]],” hence could not be used for secular purposes, e.g., city improvements, as in the building of an aqueduct for water supply (Wars 2.9.4).

The same term is translated '''treasury''' in Matthew 27:6, ''"And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the '''treasury''', because it is the price of blood."''

Pilate had put down riots because the [[Corban]], the peoples social security money was used to build an aqueduct. Despite what people like to think there is no [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/notsecuress.php separation of funds in these government treasuries] so while Pilates actions were brutal his position was legally correct.

[[Religion]] was defined at the time of Christ and the constitution as "practice, consisting in the performance of all known duties to God and our fellow men.”

There were two types of systems. The System of [[Cain]], [[Nimrod]], Pharaoh, and Caesar operated by forcing the contributions of the people by statutory commands while the system of Abraham, Moses, John the Baptist, Jesus Christ, the Apostles, and the early Church operated by free-will offerings or what the Bible calls faith, hope, and charity & Paul calls the [[Perfect law of liberty]].

The first system weakens society and increases the power of central governments through civil [[Benefactors|Benefactor]]. The latter strengthens community by awakening virtue in the people and therefore provides the foundation for a free society.

Christ instituted the Church to be those [[Benefactors|Benefactors]] who do not exercise authority one over the other but feed his sheep, provided daily bread and took care of the daily ministration of the needy in [[Pure Religion]] as Rome declined..

As history is now repeating itself we desire to do what those early Christians were doing. Like the early Church we must be foreign to the state religions which includes social security.

{{Template:Religion}}

{{Template:Network}}

== LIFE Share ==

[[Image:Network1.jpg|right|thumb|250px|[http://www.hisholychurch.org/network/localnet.php Living Network]]]
The early church had its own system of social [[Welfare|welfare]] called [[Pure Religion]] which they practiced when they met:

<blockquote>''“And the wealthy among us help the needy ... and willing, give what each thinks fit; and what is collected is deposited with the president, who succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want, and those who are in bonds and the strangers sojourning among us, and in a word takes care of all who are in need.” —Justin Martyr on the early Church, (Ch. 65-67) AD 150.''</blockquote>

Christians obeyed the commands of Christ and attended to the {{Template:Weightier matters}}.

Those that are a part of the [http://www.hisholychurch.org/network/localnet.php Living Network] and have read the book '''[[TKC|Thy Kingdom Comes]]''' understand that altars of clay (families) and [[Altars|altars]] of stone (ministers) are parts of a system of social welfare that have strengthened societies for much of man's history and kept them free. You also should know that the networking of these families and ministers had a structure and pattern that has been repeated successfully by diligent and virtuous people throughout history.

This was done in several ways and depended on the free exercise of choice, which is liberty and charity, which is love for one another and the love of righteousness that is God.

We seek to bring that better plan...the plan that Christ taught the early Church.

All you need is a network of congregations of record and charitable ministers who can be trusted to keep books.

If someone is ill or any emergency arises in those congregations the people go to church and pray with their minister for help and aid is provided through a living network. Christ, Moses and Abraham appointed ministers as living stones of a charitable altar of what was called the Church. Those ministers are a part of a recorded network of ministers established by two or more witnesses.

All the elders (heads of every family/''altars of clay'') are informed in their congregation/''free assembly'' and all the other ministers/''living stones'' in that established congregation of ministers are notified. The other ministers notify their congregations.
Gifts to the ministers are collected and distributed including paying directly to the needs of the people. This may be done by paying negotiated bills for medical treatment or providing medication or resources for health and welfare of the family.

The idea is to:
*Build real relationships within a congregation and network of congregations.
*Distribution is monitored so as to not squander the offerings.
*Bills may be negotiated so as to not squander the offerings.
*Oversight of ministers by a network of ministers and elders themselves determines the honorable meeting of needs to avoid waste and abuse.
*Alternatives are sought within the resources of a whole network of people seeking to serve and love one another.
*You are not alone in the time of other calamities of society because a networking system is already established.
* The people become the [[Benefactors|Benefactors]] who exercise love for one another which sets them free as they freely provide for one another.

The idea is that congregations of elders come together to be many groups but one flock - His flock of faithful ''doers of the word''.

<blockquote>'' "But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves." (James 1:22)''</blockquote>

[[Health Share]] works if We Care enough to share our lives with others.

{{Template:Nav-Health}}

His Church should be your social welfare.

Your ministers should be the [[Benefactors|Benefactors]] who do not exercise authority one over the other in [[Pure Religion]].

What is given and received as welfare is not a "snare" but a share of one life to another.

<blockquote>'' "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends." (John 15:13)''</blockquote>

Again - His Church should be your social welfare.
Your ministers should be the [[Benefactors|Benefactors]] who do not exercise authority one over the other.

It is not a guarantee either - but true faith, hope, and charity.

Join the [[Network]] in your area and find out more.

<blockquote>'' "But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life." (John 4:14)''</blockquote>

== The Living and the Dead =={{#ev:youtube|ZZU62RiCINs?rel=0|320|right|Zombi Democracies 30 s.}}
[[Image:Zombie1.jpg|left|thumb|250px|Don't be a Zombie]]

<blockquote>'' "I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. (Matthew 22:32)''</blockquote>

People of the world have become very selfish. They believe that they can covet their neighbor's goods and go about and take from others so that they will have what they want.

*''"And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth." (Luke 12:15)''
*''"No man shall take the nether or the upper millstone to pledge: for he taketh a man’s life to pledge." (Deuteronomy 24:6)''
*''"So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof." (Proverbs 1:19)''

This is a snare in our thinking and that does not give life but deadens our hearts to the compassion needed in a free society. To set up systems that give men the power to take from our neighbors for our benefit is dead works and the work of the dead.

<blockquote>'' "How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?" (*Hebrews 9:14)''</blockquote>

Everyman has a right to their labor and no one should take that away without his or her consent. We should not take from others without their freewill giving or we will be taken from until we [[Cry out|cry out]] and no one hears us.

<blockquote>'' "Behold that which I have seen: it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion." (Ecclesiastes 5:18)''</blockquote>

We should take care of the real needs of our neighbors but in a way that gives life through a liberty of individual choice and does not weaken the poor nor strengthen the beast in us all and kills the soul.

<blockquote>'' "For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him." (Luke 20:38)''</blockquote>

This was the message of all the prophets until Jesus and the early Church. The message of sharing our life with others, through a network of living souls caring for one another is a system grandfathered in by the blood of Jesus Christ.

We are facing the new health care plan that is more than just unchristian. It is based on the state being your benefactor and the state, which James calls the ''[http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/world.php world]'', exercises authority one over the other.

<blockquote>'' "But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead." (Matthew 8:22)''</blockquote>
<blockquote>'' "Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God." (Luke 9:60)''</blockquote>

This is not [http://www.hisholychurch.org/news/articles/religion.php Pure Religion]. This is not the way that Christ wants you to live. He does not want you taking from your neighbor by applying to ''men who exercise authority one over the other''.

[[Image:Zombie2.jpg|right|thumb|250px|No Zombies Allowed]]
Even if it would work for the flesh, the price to the soul will be too high. Something has changed in America. We once took care of the needy in our communities without forcing our neighbors to contribute to what we want.

We were a Christian nation but someone has come into our world and carried many off with a new idea, the idea that it is okay to take from others. The whole ''world'' seems to come with their hands out to take the sweat, happiness, and the life itself from their neighbor. We are in the midst of a '''Socialist Apocalypse'''.

<blockquote>'' "He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err." (Mark 12:27)''</blockquote>

Your government is not responsive. Over 70% of the people opposed the new health care plan yet three minutes after Congress got a copy they voted for it.

The problem is in part that a great deal of what is called the ''right'' is actually left of center. They are not doing the job. But in the beginning the job was yours as the government of the people, for the people and by the people.

<blockquote>'' "And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?" (Luke 24:5)''</blockquote>

So what is the answer?

Where can we find a solution?

Where is the cure for a forced health care system that will not work?

{{Template:Network_Links}}

==Footnotes==
<references />

{{Template:Gregory-info‎}}